Quarterlytics / Financial Services / Asset Management / Ampol

Ampol

ald · LSE Financial Services
Claim this profile
Ticker ald
Exchange LSE
Sector Financial Services
Industry Asset Management
Employees 501-1000
← All annual reports
FY2020 Annual Report · Ampol
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
Aldermore Group PLC  
Report and Accounts for the  
year ended 30 June 2020 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Company Information                                      

Strategic Report 
Strategic Overview                                                      
Business Model                                                           
Market Overview 
Financial Highlights                          

Business Review 
Business Finance                                                         
Retail Finance                                                              
MotoNovo Finance                                                             
Central Functions                                                        
Corporate Responsibility 
Section 172 Statement                                            

Corporate Governance 
Corporate Governance Structure 
Wates Principles 
Audit Committee Report                                         
Risk Committee Report                                              
Remuneration Committee Report                        
Directors’ Report          

Risk Management 
The Group’s Approach to Risk                                
Risk Principles                                                               
Risk Management and Internal Control                   
Risk Management Framework                                  
Risk Governance and Oversight                                
Stress Testing                                                               
Principal Risks                                                               
Emerging Risks 

Financial Statements 
Statement of Directors’ responsibilities                   
Independent auditor’s report                                    
Consolidated financial statements                            
Notes to the consolidated financial statements     
The Company financial statements                           
Notes to the Company financial statements 

3 

4 
4 
5 
10 

16 
18 
20 
22 
24 
27 

33 
34 
36 
38 
41 
46 

50  
50 
50 
51 
51 
53 
55 
58 

82 
83 
95 
100 
168 
171 

2 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Company Information 

Non-Executive Directors 

Pat Butler  
Desmond Crowley – Appointed 1 May 2020 
Danuta Gray 
John Hitchins 
Harry Kellan 
Alan Pullinger 
Peter Shaw 
Christopher Stamper – Resigned on 3 July 2019 
Cathy Turner  

Executive Directors 

Phillip Monks 
Claire Cordell – Appointed 24 February 2020 
Christine Palmer – Resigned on 31 July 2020 
James Mack – Resigned on 31 January 2020 

Secretary and Registered Office 

Kerryn Bodell 
Aldermore Bank Plc  
4th Floor, Block D  
Apex Plaza, Forbury Road  
Reading  
Berkshire 
RG1 1AX 

Independent Auditor 

Deloitte LLP 
Hill House 
1 Little New Street 
London 
EC4A 3TR  

Company number: 06764335 

3 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
                              
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report 

Strategic Overview 

Aldermore Group’s strategy is underpinned by its purpose of ‘Backing people to fulfil life’s hopes and dreams’ and supports a wide 
range of customers including UK SMEs, homeowners, landlords, vehicle owners and savers. This is the first full year annual report 
of the newly enlarged Group which comprises of Aldermore Bank PLC (“Aldermore”) and MotoNovo Finance Limited (“MotoNovo 
Finance”). MotoNovo Finance began trading as part of the Aldermore Group in May 2019. The Aldermore Group is part of the 
FirstRand Group and, with no branch network, services customers and intermediary partners predominantly online and by phone. 

Continued progress and milestones  

Significant milestones achieved during the year include lending surpassing £12 billion and reaching £12.4 billion by 30 June 2020, 
and savings exceeding £10 billion and now totalling £10.9 billion as at the year end. See page 11 for further details. The Group has 
almost  2,000  colleagues  backing  over  490,000  customers;  delivering  strong  average  customer  performance  ratings  of  4.4  on 
Trustpilot for Aldermore and an NPS score of +67 for MotoNovo Finance.  

Strong leadership and effective governance 

The  Group  Board  comprises  of  ten  Directors,  of  which  two  are  Executive  Directors  and  eight  are  Non-Executive  Directors. 
Aldermore has welcomed two new Non-Executive board directors this year. Desmond Crowley joined the Boards of Aldermore 
Group PLC, Aldermore Bank PLC, and MotoNovo Finance Limited with effect from 1 May 2020. From the same date, he also joined 
the Audit Committee and Risk Committee. Richard Banks will also join Aldermore as a Non-Executive Director later in the year and, 
on Peter Shaw’s retirement later this year, will take on the Chair of the Board Risk Committee (subject to regulatory approval). 

A number of internal promotions were made to the leadership team with Claire Cordell and Damian Thompson being appointed 
Chief Financial Officer and Group Managing Director of Retail Finance respectively, demonstrating the strength and depth of talent 
within the Group, and the interim Group Managing Director for Business Finance Tim Boag was confirmed in post. Andrew Lewis 
has been recruited and appointed as Chief Risk Officer, subject to regulatory approval, and will join Aldermore later this year. 

After founding Aldermore 11 years ago, Phillip Monks, CEO, has advised the Board of his intention to retire during 2021. A search 
for his successor is being led by the Chairman of the Board. 

The Group has adopted the Wates Corporate Governance Principles (the “Wates Principles”). The table on page 34 summarises 
the six Wates Principles and indicates where more information can be found in the strategic and governance reports. 

Business Model  

Aldermore  Group  operates  across  three  customer  facing  divisions:  Business  Finance,  Retail  Finance,  and  MotoNovo  Finance, 
lending  in  areas  of  the  UK  financial  market  which  are chosen  specifically  for their  size,  attractive  returns and  strong  collateral 
characteristics. Business Finance consists of Asset Finance, Invoice Finance and SME Commercial Mortgages. Retail Finance offers 
Residential Owner-Occupied Mortgages and Buy to Let Mortgages that have consistently featured in the best buy tables, as well 
as a competitive savings proposition. MotoNovo Finance is a vehicle financing business that operates findandfundmycar.com, which 
has nearly 2,500 dealerships and over 120,000 cars registered. Lending is primarily funded by retail and business customer savings, 
with the balance coming principally from wholesale markets. 

The Group’s success is spearheaded by operating consistently high levels of customer service to our intermediary partners and 
direct  customers;  which  is  demonstrated  by  Aldermore  and  MotoNovo  Finance’s  Trustpilot  scores  being  rated  as  ‘Excellent’. 
Supporting  this  excellent  customer  service  are  back  office  systems  that  intelligently  support  specialist  mortgage  and  business 
finance underwriters to make quick and informed lending decisions, as well as an efficient system within MotoNovo Finance for 
automatically processing vehicle finance applications. The Group’s combined expertise manages risk across our diversified portfolio 
with this robust approach to risk extending to our prudent management of capital and liquidity. 

4 

 
Our brand voice and shaping the way we talk to customers  

Aldermore  Group  remains  focused  on  creating  both  economic  and  social  value  for  a  broader  set  of  stakeholders,  including 
customers, employees and society at large. Having reshaped its purpose statement in 2019 to support this, it has also introduced 
a new ‘Clear, Caring and Curious’ tone of voice, in order to respond to evolving customers’ needs more effectively and appropriately 
in all written and verbal communications.  It was piloted in Aldermore Retail Finance and following the success of the pilot, a Group-
wide roll out is underway.  

Customer feedback from the pilot suggests that Aldermore is demonstrating increased care and empathy in its communications; 
elevating the brand experience and reputation.  As a result of the rollout so far it’s achieved1:  

 
 
 
 
 
 

Supported Retail Finance achieving a net promoter of +62.7 from a low of +40.9 recorded earlier in the year2 
Retained its position as one of the leading mortgage specialist lenders 
Increased its social engagement to 9.76% compared to the industry average of 3.48%3 
Increased website traffic by 47% (pre-Covid-19) 
Increased customer email open rates to 68% compared to the industry average of 20.68%4 
Increased broker email open rates to 31.6% compared to the industry average of 25%5 

Pat Butler, Aldermore Group chairman: 
“In an industry where products are complex and jargon is widespread, Aldermore wants to change the game. So we’ve simplified 
our language. And now it’s changing our culture, our customers are having a better experience, and our communications are much 
more effective.” 

1 Aldermore data has been compiled internally by the Retail Finance division as part of the evaluation of the Tone of Voice pilot 
2 NPS averaged 59.2 during the year to 30 June 2020 
3 The 2019 Marketing Benchmarks Cheat Sheet, LinkedIn.com   
4 Email Marketing Statistics for the Mortgage Industry, Luminary Agent 2019 
5 CampaignMonitor.com 2019 

Market Overview  

Macro-economy  

This financial year has seen unprecedented macroeconomic uncertainty with Brexit driving volatility in the markets for the first 
part of the year, followed by the impacts of Covid-19 since March 2020. As such, the UK economic outlook and performance has 
fluctuated significantly over the year. Throughout 2019, the Bank of England was under pressure to cut interest rates and many 
businesses and consumers were delaying borrowing activity pending a more settled economy. Following the general election in 
December 2019, a degree of confidence resumed and the outlook for 2020 looked increasingly positive. 

In early 2020, the global Covid-19 pandemic has caused unparalleled uncertainty and restrictions to daily life in the UK, as with the 
rest of the world, which significantly negatively impacted the economy. The Bank of England made two cuts to the UK bank base 
rate within an eight day period in mid-March 2020, reducing it to a record low of 10bps where it remains at the time of writing. 
The UK Government introduced a number of schemes to support consumers and businesses across the UK through the pandemic, 
including payment breaks to bank loan holders, a furlough scheme to avoid mass redundancies, reduced VAT and stamp duty and 
a subsidy scheme for the hospitality industry.  

It remains to be seen how the economy will recover as the UK returns to a “new normal” post Covid-19. Focus is now returning to 
Brexit as the period to request an extension to the transition period expired in June, and discussions on trade deals and other key 
policies continue.  The direct impact of Brexit on the Group is likely to be minimal with the effects being felt more in the wider 
economy, especially in the current recessionary environment. Based on historical performance, in this kind of economic climate 
the big four UK banks are likely to reduce their lending appetite to SMEs outside of the Government Covid-19 schemes, which 

5 

 
 
 
could provide opportunities for the Aldermore Group, which has a successful legacy of supporting businesses during this period in 
an economic cycle. However, whilst the Group is prepared for a number of Brexit eventualities, including no deal, we would prefer 
an orderly Brexit to be delivered before the end of the calendar year.   

Changing customer expectations 

The increased use of technology in everyday life means customer expectations from their banks are also changing; from speed of 
application to delivery of goods, which also includes how they manage their financing needs. Aldermore remains vigilant to these 
expectations and, as an online challenger brand, we’re increasingly investing in our digital capabilities both externally and internally 
to ensure we continue to deliver and back our customers through life’s journey.   

Increasingly,  customers  want  their  bank  or  financier  to  be  more  environmentally,  sustainably  and  ethically  driven;  which  is 
evidenced by the increasing number of correspondences Aldermore has received raising these issues. Aldermore has always strived 
to adhere to these values and, with its guiding purpose of ‘Backing people to fulfil life’s hopes and dreams’, has also commenced 
a significant programme of work around its shared value proposition, which involves using its core business activities to help tackle 
social and environmental challenges in the UK and within the communities it operates in. 

Covid-19 

The global Covid-19 pandemic presented challenges on an unprecedented scale. The UK economy shrank by 2% in the first quarter 
of 2020, and the Bank of England warned that the economy is heading towards its sharpest recession on record; resulting in nearly 
2.5 million people being unemployed by the end of the year. All of the Group’s markets have faced significant challenges as a result. 
In mortgages, estate agents were closed for weeks, valuers were unable to assess properties, and solicitors, because of the manual 
processes involved that were unable to take place, contributed to the around £82billion of house sales in the UK being put on hold. 
In other business areas, car dealerships closed for nearly twelve weeks that impacted MotoNovo Finance’s market and those SME 
customers in sectors like transport, construction  and hospitality became severely  affected with many requiring forbearance  or 
additional support measures.  

Within Aldermore, Covid-19 has had a significant financial impact, predominantly on impairments as provisions were adjusted to 
reflect the changing macroeconomic outlook, the higher expected level of defaults and the impact of payment breaks. However, 
despite these challenges Aldermore has delivered a resilient performance in the financial year with a pre-tax profit of £48.8 million 
(30 June 2019: £129.6 million). The Group’s capital and liquidity position remains strong, with a CET1 ratio at the end of June 2020 
of 13.3% (30 June 2019: 14.9%).  The Group’s financial position remains robust in spite of the current crisis, and no colleagues were 
furloughed  or  made  redundant  as  a  result  of  Covid-19.  The  Group  is  focused  on  supporting  its  customers  and  protecting  its 
employees’ wellbeing. 

The Group  also performs  a series of formal  risk management processes as set out  in  the Risk Management Framework,  which 
include assessing Emerging Risks. Unlike our Principal Risks, the suite of Emerging Risks is designed to change on a regular basis to 
reflect the  Group’s operating environment. In  recognition of the unprecedented political, fiscal and  monetary measures  put in 
place in response to Covid-19, the Emerging Risks have been updated to reflect this. More information can be found in Emerging 
Risks on page 58.  

  The Group’s response to the Covid-19 pandemic 

In March, following the government’s advice to stay at home, 99% of the workforce were moved to work from home within two 
weeks  of  lockdown,  while  a  skeleton  staff  continued  to  carry  out  critical  business  functions  in  offices.  No  colleagues  were 
furloughed or made redundant. The Group’s systems and processes performed well for colleagues working from home, and existing 
robust  IT  systems  were  supported  by  additional  measures;  such  as  video  conferencing.    Additionally,  there  was  a  noticeable 
reduction  in  travel  and  marketing  over  the  period,  as  colleagues  travelled  less  and  strategic  business  decisions  were  made  to 
balance risk appetite with meeting customer needs.   

6 

 
There have been some positive changes that were introduced in response to Covid-19. Remote working and video conferencing 
technology have demonstrated a progressive way of flexible working and adaptability of the Group’s workforce. The Group is now 
undertaking  a  review  of  how  we  move  permanently  to  a  blended  working  model  that  enables  colleagues  to  work  both  in  a 
dedicated office or remote environment. This is something colleagues have expressed a positive view on during our ‘pulse surveys’ 
we have carried out as part of our return to work planning. 

At the end of March at the height of the crisis, customer facing employees dealt with thousands more customer queries than usual. 
Aldermore received around 23,000 customer calls in a month, double the normal amount, while MotoNovo Finance were handling 
around 30,000 calls, more than triple the normal amount.  

  Backing our SME customers 

Aldermore fast-tracked the launch of a new online broker portal: Asset Backer, to all its Asset Finance intermediaries. Asset Backer 
offers intermediaries a paperless end-to-end process, which includes electronic proposals, documents and signatures, enabling 
intermediaries to continue business with their customers at a distance.  

Aldermore also produced advice guides for SME customers and brokers summarising the Government support options available; 
as well as to help them navigate the breadth of advice on People and HR topics to safeguard and protect their employees, through 
the immediate crisis and its recovery phase. 

In agreement with UK Government’s alignment with finance sector to support businesses and customers during the Covid-19 crisis, 
the Group offered forbearance measures, the outcome of which for Aldermore’s Business Finance division is summarised in the 
data below and a more detailed breakdown can be seen on page 66: 

-  Total forbearance cases in Business Finance were nearly 20,000 
-  Asset Finance: 18,784 agreed forbearance cases 33.9% of the AF portfolio with total balance of £666 million 
- 
Invoice Finance: 54 agreed forbearance cases, 6.2% of the IF portfolio with total balance of £22 million 
-  SME Commercial Mortgages: 677 agreed forbearance cases, 33.9% of the SME commercial mortgages portfolio with 

total balance of £358 million  

Aldermore also became an accredited lender of the Asset Finance variant of the Coronavirus Business Interruption Loan Scheme 
(“CBILS”), a Government-backed guarantee enabling us to provide Asset Finance facilities to SMEs to support their investment in 
new and used assets. At the beginning of June, Aldermore extended its CBILS accredited lending variant to cover Invoice Finance.  

  Helping our mortgage customers 

The pandemic affected a number of Aldermore’s retail mortgage customers and payment breaks (forbearance offered as a result 
of Covid-19) were offered to existing homeowners and landlords. Aldermore also provided three-month mortgage offer extensions 
to customers that had exchanged contracts.  

In March, to cope  with the huge number of customer  contacts, Aldermore took the unprecedented decision  to close  its retail 
mortgage  customer phone  lines  for  a number of  weeks.  By  closing  the  phone lines,  Aldermore  worked through  the  customer 
enquiries received up to that point, prioritised customers most in need and safeguarded colleagues’ well-being. A one page online 
form was produced and available on the Aldermore website where customers could make a payment break request easily without 
the need to discuss it further.  

Aldermore  also  streamlined  mortgage  product  offerings  at  the  beginning  of  April  and  capped  Loan  to  Value  (“LTV”)  levels  on 
residential and buy to let products. Additionally, all Houses in Multiple Occupation (“HMO”) and multi-unit freehold products up 
to  six  bedrooms/units  were  put  on  hold  because  critical  physical  valuations  were unable  to  take  place  under the  government 
restrictions. Aldermore adopted remote valuations for owner-occupied properties and buy to let single units which enabled the 
team to continue to be able to offer residential mortgages between 70-80% LTV for purchase and remortgages throughout the 
lockdown. Following updated government guidance in May, physical valuations resumed on properties for house purchase and 
remortgage in England, where strict social distancing and safety measures could be met. 

7 

 
In Retail Mortgages, the possibility of remote valuations has been realised. Whilst volumes were lower than normal and there will 
be a review into how this is undertaken when volumes return to normal, it will speed up straight-forward applications immensely 
going forward as remote valuations take a few hours, whereas physical valuations can take typically five days to turn around. This 
will benefit brokers, customers and Aldermore by being able to speed up our mortgage application process. 

In agreement with UK Government’s alignment with finance sector to support mortgage customers during the Covid-19 crisis, the 
Group offered forbearance measures, titled “payment breaks” for mortgages. Below is a summary of Aldermore’s Retail Mortgages 
payment break data and a more detailed breakdown can be seen on page 66: 

-  Approximately 11,000 customers agreed a mortgage payment break, 25% of the retail mortgages portfolio 
-  Equates to a total balance of £1.96 billion 
-  Around 2,000 have requested a further extension of three months  

  Speedy response to support motor finance customers and dealers 

The motor finance sector was severely impacted by Covid-19 with dealerships closing and customers unable to test drive vehicles. 
MotoNovo Finance’s team experienced a threefold increase in customer calls and forbearance management, and initiated a Covid-
19 Mobilisation Action Plan that included quickly developing an automated payment deferral application process for customers.  

The UK Government issued clarified guidance in late April that allowed vehicles to be delivered to any buyer’s home, as long as 
there was adherence by dealerships to social distancing and cleansing measures. MotoNovo Finance provided a Covid-19 response 
plan for dealerships; including information packs and support for dealers, advice on Government support, advice on distance selling 
and related regulations. 

In agreement with UK Government’s alignment with finance sector to support businesses and customers during the Covid-19 crisis, 
the Group’s motor finance division MotoNovo Finance offered forbearance measures, the outcome of which is summarised in the 
data below and a more detailed breakdown can be seen on page 66: 

-  Nearly 16,500 agreed forbearance cases, 9.6% of the MotoNovo Finance portfolio  
-  Automated payment deferral application process was used by 17,877 customers  
-  Equates to a total balance of £178 million 

  Savings proposition during the crisis 

We took steps to help customers by amending key processes that were affected by Covid-19 related disruption, such as swifter 
early access to fixed rate accounts and allowing customers to use email in place of post for sending in documents.  As the pandemic 
progressed, pressure on the savings market increased and in May, in step with the radically changing economic conditions and 
reduced business need for liquidity, Aldermore temporarily removed all new non-Easy Access accounts from sale to new customers. 
Rates on Easy Access Accounts were reduced in line with market conditions but have remained open throughout the crisis to new 
customers.   

  Emergency Coronavirus Charity Appeal 

During the Covid-19 lockdown, the Group launched an Emergencies appeal for colleagues to donate to, with 70% of the monies 
going to the National Emergencies Trust Coronavirus appeal and the other 30% going to the Group’s charities of the year Mind and 
Latch. In addition to this appeal, we made a further corporate donation to Mind’s emergency appeal. 

  Outlook 

A number of Government Covid-19 measures are being wound down such as furlough and payment breaks, and the UK economy 
and customers face an uncertain period ahead. Significant numbers of retail jobs have been lost in the last few months and the 
Office for Budget Responsibility (“OBR”) predicted in July that, if a second wave of infections hits the UK, around 15 per cent of 
those on furlough will lose their jobs when the scheme ends. In addition, whilst the initial national lockdown has ended, the UK 
and  regional  governments  continue  to  implement  new  measures  and  changes  to  existing  measures  as  they  respond  to  local 
outbreaks. People therefore will be worried about employment and income security meaning consumer spending and confidence 
is likely to be low for some time.   

8 

 
 
 
Aldermore’s current assumption is that the UK will have a long U-shaped recovery following the Covid-19 pandemic, starting in the 
calendar year third quarter of 2020 and gaining pace into the fourth quarter. However, it is recognised that the UK remains in an 
incredibly volatile period. It is expected that recovery will be slow, with lending activity remaining lower than previously observed 
for the remainder of 2020 and into 2021 as consumers and businesses await a more settled economic environment and the return 
to  a  degree  of  employment  security.  As  Aldermore  supports  its  customers  through  the  uncertainty,  we  are  also  taking  the 
opportunity to invest in infrastructure and further increase digitisation across the Group. 

Aldermore was born in response to lending support drying up for SMEs as a result of the 2008 financial crisis. Today, Aldermore 
has an expanded lending range, remains operationally resilient and financially robust and will be there for its customers as the UK 
recovers from Covid-19 and into the future. 

9 

 
Financial Highlights 
Financial performance affected by Covid-19  

  Net loans to customers up by 17% to £12.4 billion (2019: £10.6 billion) 
 
 
 
 

Statutory profit before tax of £48.8 million (2019: £129.6 million), impacted by Covid-19 driven impairment increase 
Underlying Cost/income ratio improved slightly to 51% (2019: 52%)  
Statutory Cost/income ratio of 56% (2019: 55%) 
Cost of risk increased to 114bps (2019: 24bps) reflecting increased levels of impairments on advances and lease modifications 
as a result of Covid-19 
CET1 ratio has reduced to 13.3% (2019: 14.9%) as capital injected to support MotoNovo Finance growth has been utilised 
Return on equity decreased to 3.1% (2019: 10.9%) as a result of lower profitability 

 
 

Net Loans (£bn) 

Net Interest Margin (%)^ 

Statutory profit before tax (£m)1 

Underlying profit before tax (£m)1 

Cost/income ratio (%)1 

Cost of risk (bps) 

Return on equity (RoE) (%) 

CET1 ratio (%)

17.2

13.9

11.4

10.9

3.1

3.1

2018*

2019

2020

Underlying RoE %

RoE %

* 2018 represents the 18 month period to 30 June 2018. 
^ 2018 NIM calculated in line with restated interest income to align with FirstRand Group policy. 
1 Underlying in 2020, excludes the costs and income incurred in MotoNovo Finance for servicing the MotoNovo back book recharged to FirstRand London Branch 
(£42.6 million). Underlying in 2019 excludes, integration costs (£5.4 million) and the costs and income incurred in MotoNovo Finance for servicing the MotoNovo back 
book recharged to FirstRand London Branch (£10.5 million). See page 15 for a reconciliation from the alternative profit measure to statutory profit. Underlying in 
2018, excludes impairment of intangibles (£14.2 million), transaction costs (£19.8 million) and integration costs (£2.4 million).   

10 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Business Overview  

Aldermore is structured as three distinct customer facing businesses: Business Finance (comprised of Asset Finance, Invoice Finance 
and SME Commercial Mortgages (includes Commercial Mortgages and Property Development), Retail Finance (comprised of Buy to 
Let Mortgages, Residential Owner Occupied Mortgages, and Savings) and MotoNovo Finance. From a financial perspective, Savings is 
reported with the rest of the funding base in Central Functions. 

Summary balance sheet 

Net loans 

Cash and investments 

Intangible assets 

Fixed and other assets 

Total assets 

Customer deposits 

Wholesale funding 

Other liabilities 

Total liabilities 

Ordinary shareholders' equity 

AT1 

Equity 

Total liabilities and equity 

Net loans of £12.4 billion 

30 June 2020 

30 June 2019 

Change 

£m 

£m 

12,425.7 

2,712.1 

13.7 

160.3 

15,323.6 

10,886.4 

3,099.3 

229.4 

10,595.1 

1,835.9 

14.8 

84.5 

12,530.3 

8,971.8 

2,291.2 

172.1 

14,215.1 

11,435.1 

1,000.5 

108.0 

1,108.5 

15,323.6 

974.2 

121.0 

1,095.2 

12,530.3 

% 

17 

48 

(7) 

90 

22 

21 

35 

33 

24 

3 

(11) 

1 

22 

Net loans have grown by £1.8 billion, or 17% in the year with the growth largely attributable to MotoNovo Finance. In its first full year 
of  trading  as  part  of  the  Aldermore  Group,  MotoNovo  originated  £1.7  billion  of  lending,  whilst  in  Retail  Mortgages  an  improved 
customer loyalty proposition supported net loan growth of 7%. Business Finance net loans reduced by 6% as volumes in this business, 
as in the other divisions, were significantly impacted by Covid-19 in the latter part of the year. Net loans to customers reached £12.4 
billion  (2019:  £10.6  billion)  as  the  number  of  customers  grew  126%  including  MotoNovo  (2%  excluding  MotoNovo).  Total  assets 
exceeded £15.3 billion, an increase of 22% on 2019, including increased cash and investments reflecting the level of excess liquidity 
held at the year end to provide a buffer against further economic stresses. The increase in Fixed and Other Assets is partly attributable 
to the transition to IFRS16, with a right of use asset of £38.9 million brought on to the balance sheet on 1 July 2019.  

Funding strategy continues to be deposit-led 

We continue to be primarily funded by deposits complemented with additional wholesale funding carefully managed to meet the 
Group’s cashflow requirements. Our funding mix has not changed materially year on year with 77% in customer deposits (2019: 78%). 
However our loan to deposit ratio has reduced to 114% (2019: 118%). 

Total deposits grew by 21% to £10.9 billion (2019: £9.0 billion), with strong growth in Personal savings of 29% despite market and rate 
pressures and a management decision to remove products from sale as a result of Covid-19 impacts to meet our funding requirements 
as  lending  reduced.  Growth  in  Business  savings  was  modest  at  3%,  reflective  of  market  conditions,  and  our  Corporate  Treasury 
balances grew by 13% as we actively grew this book in the first half of year.  

Our Retail Savings franchise has proved to be  resilient during the Covid-19 pandemic as  we  saw a  small  increase  in  market share 
following a  strong  ISA season in  April  during  which  we  opened a record  number  of accounts. Many of our  savings products  have 
continued to win  industry  awards including the Triple Gold Best Fixed Rate ISA Provider and the Best Fixed Rate Business  Savings 

11 

 
 
 
 
 
Provider at the MoneyComms awards. We retained c70% of our maturing balances in the year, due to continued strong customer 
service reflected by high Net Promoter Score (“NPS”) in Personal of +58 (2019: +55) and Business Savings of +57 (2019: +61). Similarly, 
we saw a significant improvement in our Trustpilot score increasing from 1/5 Poor to 4.5/5 Excellent, partly as we increased the volume 
of feedback requested from customers through marketing activity and maintained strong Voice of the Customer (“VoC”) scores and 
low complaint volumes. 

We actively managed our wholesale funding in the year to support business growth resulting in a 35% increase to £3.1 billion (2019: 
£2.3 billion). In September 2019, we issued our first Warehouse facility, backed by auto loans, of £100 million and in the same month 
issued a Residential Mortgage Backed Securities (“RMBS”) vehicle of £343 million, further diversifying our funding base. Wholesale 
funding also includes £1.7 billion of Term Funding Scheme (“TFS”) and £213.5 million of Tier 2 debt securities. We intend to replace 
some of our current TFS funding with TFSME funding over the coming year. 

In April 2020, Aldermore Group redeemed £75.0 million of Additional Tier 1 Notes that had been issued to the market in 2014; these 
were replaced with £61.0 million of Additional Tier 1 Notes issued to FirstRand. Total liabilities and equity have increased by 22% to 
£15.3 billion (2019: £12.5 billion), including an increase of 33% in Other Liabilities partially due to finance lease liabilities following the 
transition to IFRS 16. 

Summary income statement 

Interest income 

Interest expense 

Net interest income 

Net fee and other operating income 

Net derivatives expense and gains on disposal of debt securities 

Operating income 

Expenses, depreciation and amortisation 

Share of Profit of Associate 

Transaction and Integration costs 

Impairment of intangibles and goodwill 

Impairment losses on loans and advances to customers 

Impairment losses on lease modifications  

Profit before tax 

Tax 

Profit after tax 

Key performance indicators 
Net interest margin % 

Underlying cost/income ratio % 

Cost of risk (bps) 

Underlying return on equity % 

Year Ended 30 
June 2020 

Year Ended 30 
June 2019 

Change  

£m 

563.8 

(193.3) 

370.5 

49.8 

(8.2) 

412.1 

(232.1) 

0.5 

- 

- 

(120.5) 

(11.2) 

48.8 

(10.2) 

38.6 

£m 

467.3 

(149.2) 

318.1 

18.2 

4.0 

340.3 

(181.3) 

0.5 

(5.4) 

(0.7) 

(23.8) 

- 

129.6 

(32.7) 

96.9 

% 

21 

(30) 

16 

174 

(305) 

21 

(28) 

- 

(100) 

(100) 

(406) 

100 

(62) 

(69) 

(60) 

2020 

2019 

Change % 

3.2 

51 

114 

3.1 

3.3 

52 

24 

11.4 

(0.1) 

1 

(90) 

(8.3) 

1 Underlying in 2020 excludes the costs and income incurred in MotoNovo Finance for servicing the MotoNovo back book recharged to FirstRand London Branch 
(£42.6 million). Underlying in 2019 excludes integration costs (£5.4m) and the costs and income incurred in MotoNovo Finance for servicing the MotoNovo back book 
recharged to FirstRand London Branch (£10.5 million). See page 15 for a reconciliation from the alternative profit measure to statutory profit. 

12 

 
 
 
 
 
Net Interest Income reflects business growth at robust margins 

Interest income increased by 21% to £563.8 million (2019: £467.3 million) reflecting the £1.8 billion increase in the net loan book. 
Despite economic uncertainties and market driven rate pressures, our gross interest margin remained robust, increasing slightly to 
4.9% (2019: 4.8%) partly due to the addition of higher margin MotoNovo business. 

Interest expense of £193.3 million (2019: £149.2 million) reflects the increased funding base required to support the growth of the 
lending book and the costs associated with securitisation transactions in the year. Additionally, product rates in the savings market did 
not follow lower underlying economic rates, such as LIBOR and base rate, resulting in increased prices, which thereby increased cost 
of funds to 1.7% (2019: 1.5%).  

Consequently, the Bank delivered net interest income of £370.5 million (2019: £318.1 million) with the net interest margin remaining 
broadly stable at 3.2% (2019: 3.3%). 

Other operating income includes the addition of MotoNovo Finance and market driven impacts 

Net  fee  and  other  operating  income  of  £49.8  million  (2019:  £18.2  million)  includes £42.6  million (2019:  £10.5  million)  of  income 
received from FirstRand London Branch in relation to the cost incurred to support the MotoNovo back book operations plus an arm’s 
length fee for this service. Excluding this, net fee and other operating income reduced to £7.1 million (2019: £7.7 million) as the addition 
of MotoNovo was offset by a reduction  in fee income in both Retail Mortgages and Business Finance due to the continued trend 
towards fee-free products in the market. 

Net derivatives expense and gains on disposal of debt securities includes an £8.1 million fair value loss as a result of mark to market 
losses on our loan portfolio hedging (2019: £3.8 million gain). 

Operating Expenses show the impact of the enlarged Group 

Operating expenses were £232.1 million (2019: £187.4 million), with the increase largely reflecting the full year impact of MotoNovo 
costs.  The  full year  cost base  for  MotoNovo  of  £77.5  million  (2019:  £13.3  million)  includes £39.5  million  expenditure  incurred  in 
servicing the back book operations that is recharged to FirstRand London Branch. We continued to invest in our IT infrastructure in the 
year, setting the foundations for ongoing transformation in the coming years. Excluding the effects of MotoNovo, Aldermore Bank 
people costs reduced in the year with the number of contractors reducing and travel and marketing costs were lower as a result of the 
impacts of Covid-19 and an improved focus on cost consciousness across the Group. Additionally, MotoNovo integration costs were 
not repeated in the current year. People costs were also lower due to no bonuses being paid in relation to this financial year as a result 
of Covid-19.  

Our underlying cost to income ratio, which excludes £39.5 million cost and £3.2 million fee income related to MotoNovo back book 
operations, improved to 51% (2019: 52%). 

Cost of risk reflects the impact of Covid-19 at 114bps 

Impairment  charges  were  £131.7  million  (2019:  £23.8  million),  significantly  impacted  by  payment  holidays,  forbearance  and 
macroeconomic volatility as a result of Covid-19. In the fourth quarter of the year, we reported an impairment charge of £82.3 million, 
166% higher than the impairment charge for the first nine months of the year. The impairment charge includes £11.2 million lease 
modification  adjustment  to  account  for  the impact  of  changing  lease  contracts  following Covid-19  related  payment holidays.  Key 
macro-economic factors and expert judgment have been applied to our modelling and individual case assessment and while the impact 
on results is material we believe we are adequately provided for given the information currently available. More information on our 
macroeconomic assumptions can be found on page 110. The year on year increase is also impacted by the addition of MotoNovo to 
the  Group  and  the  recognition  of  impairment  charges  on  an  expected  loss  basis  in  accordance  with  IFRS9.  Our  approach  to  risk 
management remains robust. However, as a result of the increased impairment charges and lease modification our cost of risk has 
increased to 114bps (2019: 24bps). 

13 

 
 
Statutory profit of £48.8 million 

Profit before tax at £48.8 million (2018: £129.6 million) was materially impacted by increased impairments as a result of Covid-19 and 
a  £33.0  million  loss  (2  months  to  30  June  2019:  £5.5  million  loss)  in  MotoNovo  Finance  Limited  due  to  higher  than  expected 
impairments driven by Covid-19 and the impact of a growing book as costs are incurred ahead of income being earned. Return on 
equity was 3.1% (2019: 10.9%) as a result of lower profit as equity has remained broadly stable over the year. 

14 

 
Alternative profit measure reconciliation to Statutory Profit 

Alternative profit measure reconciliation to Statutory profit 
Underlying profit before tax 
MotoNovo Finance net back book recharges 
MotoNovo Finance integration costs 

Statutory profit before tax 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 
45.6 
3.2 
-  

Year ended  
30 June 2019 
£m 
134.3 
0.7 
(5.4) 

48.8 

129.6 

These financial statements have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRS”). Aspects of the 
results  are  adjusted  for  certain  items,  which  are  described  below,  to  reflect  how  management  assesses  the  Group’s  underlying 
performance without distortions caused by items that are not reflective of the Group’s ongoing business activities. The following items 
have been excluded from underlying profits for the years ended 30 June 2020 and 30 June 2019: 

  MotoNovo Finance back book recharges 

These are the net impact of the recharges (being the arm’s length mark-up on costs incurred) to the Branch in relation to 
MotoNovo Finance servicing the MotoNovo Finance backbook business. This is comprised of £42.7 million of income and 
£39.5 million of cost (30 June 2019: £10.4 million income and £9.7 million cost). Please see the MotoNovo Finance section 
of the Business Review for more details on the backbook. 

  MotoNovo Finance integration costs 

These costs relate to the work to integrate MotoNovo Finance into the Aldermore Group during the year ended 30 June 
2019.  

15 

 
 
 
Business Review 

Business Finance 

Highlights 

  Organic origination of £1.4 billion (2019: £1.8 billion) 
  Net lending to customers down 5% to £3.3 billion (2019: £3.4 billion) 
 
 
 
 
 

Segmental profit of £63.5 million (2019: £102.9 million) 
Cost of Risk increased 138bps to 187bps (2019: 49bps) due to Covid-19 
Asset Finance NPS significantly improved 34 points to +32 in the year (2019: -2) 
SME Commercial Mortgages successfully repositioned in the market following transformation project 
Payment breaks granted to almost 20,000 SME customers to support them through Covid-19 

Net loans to customers 

Organic origination 

Operating income 

Administrative expenses 

Impairment losses 

Segmental result 

Net interest margin (%) 

Cost of risk (bps) 

Performance 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 

Change 

£m 

3,275.7 

1,432.3 

155.7 

(29.4) 

(62.8) 

63.5 

4.5 

187 

£m 

3,438.7 

1,832.2 

152.4 

(33.4) 

(16.1) 

102.9 

4.4 

49 

% 
(5) 

(22) 

2 

12 

(290) 

(38) 

0.1 

(138) 

Business Finance loan balances were £3.3 billion (2019: £3.4 billion) with originations of £1.4 billion (2019: £1.8 billion), due to 
reduced levels of new lending in Asset Finance and Invoice Finance. Net lending in Asset Finance was down 8% to £1.9 billion (2019: 
£2.0 billion) due to adverse market conditions as a result of Covid-19 and a transfer of the dealer channel to MotoNovo in June 
2019.  Within Invoice Finance, the reduction of 30% to £0.3 billion (2019: £0.4 billion) is attributable to lower facility utilisation as 
a result of less demand during the Covid-19 pandemic. SME Commercial Mortgages net lending increased 12% to £1.1 billion (2019: 
£1.0 billion) as originations grew 8% to £374 million (2019: £347 million) following a successful strategic repositioning to focus on 
larger size deals with the average deal size increasing 23% year on year. In the first half of the year, originations were up 4% year 
on  year  across  Business  Finance.  However,  originations  declined  steeply  in  the  second  half  (down  45%)  as  our  markets  were 
severely affected by Covid-19. 

Net interest margin (“NIM”) increased marginally to 4.5% (2019: 4.4%) as volume growth in the first half of the year increased 
interest  income  and  pricing  in  Asset  Finance  remained  strong  in  a  competitive  market,  offsetting  higher  funding  costs. 
Administrative expenses were down 12% to £29.4 million (30 June 2019: £33.4 million) as a result of economies of scale in Invoice 
Finance and SME Commercial Mortgages coupled with reduced people costs. Cost of risk has increased in the year to 187bps (2019: 
49bps) largely driven by adverse changes in the macroeconomic outlook and models related to Covid-19, most materially impacting 
Asset  Finance  (increase  of  184bps)  and  SME  Commercial  Mortgages  (increase  of  105bps).  Asset  Finance  cost  of  risk  was  also 
impacted by a £10.9 million lease modification charge as a consequence of payment holidays, which is expected to be recovered 
over time with the income recorded in subsequent periods. Segmental profit for the year was £63.5 million (2019: £102.9 million) 
with the increase in impairments offsetting the impact of a robust margin and economies of scale. 

Market and Strategy 

Although the total Asset Finance market grew 2%1 year on year, the broker market contracted by 12%1 over the same period as a 
result of Covid-19. Within Aldermore, we saw our broker originations reduced by 27% causing a reduction in market share across 
a number of asset classes and a fall in our overall broker market share to 8.5%1 from 12.1% in June 2019. Our 12-month rolling 
average market share is higher at 10%1 (2019: 13%). Growth in the broker market is a key strategic focus moving forward and is 

16 

 
 
 
 
 
being supported by strengthening relationships with our key brokers through deeper insight and a more tailored approach. Through 
the Covid-19 pandemic, we have supported our customers by participating in the CBILS scheme and were one of the first to market 
with this product. Customer satisfaction improved significantly in the year with NPS increasing 34 points to +32 (2019: -2), and we 
were awarded NACFB 2019 Hard Asset Provider of the Year. 

The Invoice Finance market fell 7%2 in the 12 months to March 2020 while Aldermore’s market share grew from 1.8%2 to 2.0% 
over the same period as we continued to increase our presence in the specialist lending business. Market share for our Core Invoice 
Finance business also grew over the period, up to 1.3%2 from 1.1%. In the second half of the year, we launched our Bad Debt 
Protection customer automation system to better support customers in managing their finances, and as of June we began offering 
the Invoice Finance variant of the CBILS scheme to customers to support them through Covid-19. Our NPS score was +46 (2019: 
+52) as strong performance from the prior year continued. 

Despite  a  contraction  in  the  SME  Commercial  Mortgages  market  from  £50.0  billion  to  £43.8  billion3,  Aldermore  market  share 
increased to 1.0%3 (2019: 0.6%) as we successfully repositioned ourselves to focus on larger commercial residential deals which 
are generally better credit quality. Our strategy to grow market share in SME Commercial Mortgages is focused on strengthening 
key  broker  relationships, supported by  a greater  focus  on customer  retention following  completion of  property developments. 
Customer satisfaction was impacted in the year as we transformed and re-organised our business to better support customers 
going forward, and as a result we saw NPS reduce to -2 in Commercial Mortgages (2019: +12) and to +23 in Property Development 
(2019: +27). 

The asset finance market remained very competitive and service remained a key driver of performance and returns. The FLA market 
saw a large reduction in origination as a result of Covid-19 as SMEs sought working capital solutions over new capital expenditure. 
It is expected that it will take some time for the market to return to pre Covid-19 levels as SMEs evolve and resize for the new 
economic environment. 

For much of the financial year, the invoice finance market had shown slow signs of growth with competition increasing across the 
“working capital” sector due to the entry of P2P lending, Fintechs and new invoice finance variants from large banks.  The impact 
of Covid-19 on the sector has been substantial with many providers reporting a significant fall in invoices assigned and funding 
drawn and government support in the market has suppressed demand for funding. As the government assistance is withdrawn 
over the coming months, it is likely that this will present opportunities and risks for many in the sector as SMEs return to the market 
for funding.  Specialist invoice finance markets continued to offer good returns in a competitive market with a limited number of 
other players. However, there will most likely be changes in the market following the Covid-19 pandemic with the big 4 banks, who 
dominate the SME and invoice finance market, reducing their lending appetite. Early indications  are that there is likely to be a 
shortage of working capital in these sectors as a result which offers increased opportunities for Aldermore to help more customers, 
delivering further growth potential.  

The continuing struggles on the high street and subsequent credit concerns over income have made non-essential retail property 
the most uncertain and difficult asset class to finance. However, the wider commercial property sectors (including food/essential 
retail)  provided  stable  investments  with  industrial  leading returns. Property development has  become an increasingly  dynamic 
financing market, driven by demand for private housing, Help to Buy and, with professionalisation of buy to let, refinancing. SME 
developers,  cited  as  critical  for  solving  the  housing  crisis,  are  often  burdened  by  planning  and  access  to  finance  issues,  but 
Aldermore  has been  successful in  nurturing  an increasing portfolio  across  the  UK. Modern Methods of  Construction  (“MMC”), 
sustainable development, affordable and low carbon housing are evolving trends in the market that Aldermore is increasing its 
interest in. It is too early to predict the extent that the Covid-19 crisis will impact market performance and investor demand, but it 
is expected that core residential, build to rent, industrial and logistics and essential retail should be the most resilient. Non-essential 
retail and hospitality are likely to take longer to recover, and there is a high degree of uncertainty with regard to office space. 

1 FLA Statistics, June 2020 
2 UK Finance, June 2020 
3 Cass YE-2019 CRE Lending Survey 

17 

 
 
Retail Finance 

Highlights 

  Organic origination of £1.3 billion (30 June 2019: £1.7 billion) 
  Net lending to customers up 8% to £7.3 billion (2019: £6.8 billion) 
 
Segmental profit of £147.3 million (30 June 2019: £158.1 million) 
 
Cost of Risk at 19bps (2019: 6bps) reflects increased impairments due to Covid-19 
  Winner of Best Guarantor/Assisted Mortgage Lender (What Mortgage Awards) 
 
 

Strong improvement in NPS to +55 (2019: +22) in the year reflecting continued excellent customer service 
Supported over a quarter of our customers with mortgage payment holidays relating to Covid-19 

Net loans to customers 

Organic origination 

Operating income 

Administrative expenses 

Impairment losses 

Segmental result 

Net interest margin (%) 

Cost of risk (bps) 

Performance 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 

Change 

£m 

7,326.5 

1,293.3 

175.3 

(15.1) 

(13.1) 

147.1 

2.5 

19 

£m 

6,791.6 

1,725.0 

181.2 

(19.1) 

(4.0) 

158.1 

2.9 

6 

% 
8 

(25) 

(3) 

21 

(228) 

(7) 

(0.4) 

(13) 

Retail Finance loan balances grew by 8% to £7.3 billion (2019: £6.8 billion) with originations of £1.3 billion (2019: £1.7 billion). Buy 
to let lending grew 4% in the year to £5.2 billion (2019: £5.0 billion) due to lower redemptions as increased focus on our customer 
loyalty proposition continued. Within our buy to let portfolio, there has been a slight shift in mix with Residential buy to let reducing 
to 75% (2019: 78%) and Specialist buy to let increasing to 25% (2019: 22%). After a strong first half, originations in Specialist buy 
to let fell back due to Covid-19 and overall were 15% down on the prior year. We continued to see lower originations (down 55% 
year on year) in Residential buy to let lending following regulatory changes, with customer activity also impacted by Covid-19 in 
the  latter  part  of  the  year.  Residential  Owner  Occupied  balances  grew  19%  to  £2.1  billion  (2019:  £1.7  billion)  as  originations 
increased  4%  in  the  year  due  to  strong  growth  in  higher  LTV  products,  supporting  first  time  buyers  and  customers  with  non-
standard credit profiles and redemptions reduced 10% reflecting our improved customer loyalty proposition.  

Net interest income of £176.2 million (2019: £181.1 million) was impacted by a 28% increase in funding costs to £110.8 million 
(June 2019: £86.5 million), as a result of higher levels of deposit funding to support asset growth. Lower gross margins have also 
contributed to the reduction, particularly in buy to let where the gross interest margin reduced 27bps to 4.06% (2019: 4.33%) as a 
result  of  maturing  loans  at  higher  rates  being  replaced  with  new  lower  yielding  loans  as  market  rates  generally  reduced  as 
uncertainty in the economy has remained high. Consequently, net interest margin has reduced to 2.5% (2019: 2.9%). The continued 
market trend of fee-free products further reduced income in the year. Administrative expenses reduced 21% to £15.1 million (June 
2019: £19.1 million) due to lower marketing spend and a small reduction in people costs. Cost of risk increased to 19bps (2019: 
6bps) driven by an impairment charge of £13.1 million (2019: £4.0 million) as a result of Covid-19. 

Market and Strategy  

Aldermore continues to have a strong reputation in the buy to let market as we have leveraged our expertise and experience in 
specialist buy to let to better support professional landlords. Our share of the specialist buy to let market currently stands at 7.1%1 
(2019: 11.2%), lower than the prior year due to reduced originations in the second half of the year as a result of Covid-19, more 
competition in the market and the positive impact of limited edition offerings on 2019 lending. The buy to let market appears to 
have been impacted to a lesser extent by Covid-19 than owner occupied, with originations for the five months to May 2020 at £16 
billion1 broadly in line with prior years. However, we have seen our market share reduce to 1.3%1 at May 2020 (June 2019: 3.1%) 
due to limited edition product offerings in 2019 which have not been repeated coupled with the effects of Covid-19. 

18 

 
 
 
 
 
Within the  Residential Owner Occupied market, originations remained  broadly flat  in  2019  compared to  2018,  at £218  billion1 
(2018: £217 billion). In the five months to May 2020, originations were £72 billion1, lower than in previous years as a result of an 
effective freeze on the property market during the Covid-19. At the end of 2019, we saw our share of originations reach 0.37%1. 
However, as at May 2020, this had fallen back to 0.25%1, broadly in line with prior year (2019: 0.27%), as new entrants came to 
the market.  

Our strategy for moving forward and growing the business will increasingly focus on Residential Owner Occupied. In the current 
environment and considering regulatory changes in the buy to let market, we believe that the Residential Owner Occupied market 
provides us with better and safer opportunities to grow our business. In the past year we have invested in a number of initiatives 
to  simplify  the  broker  journey,  including  the  use  of  an  Application  Programming  Interface  (“API”)  to  streamline  data  input 
requirements for applications, which was launched in early August 2020, and the roll-out of a Broker Switching Portal to all brokers.  
These investments will further improve our loyalty proposition by reducing the length and complexity of the broker journey. 

During 2019, the mortgage market was relatively muted due to Brexit uncertainty with buyers and sellers taking a ‘wait and see’ 
approach. Furthermore, the buy to let sector has remained subdued due to the regulatory changes implemented in the past five 
years. However, in 2019 first-time buyer, home mover and buy to let lending performed broadly in line with 2018. Following the 
general election, many estate agents reported much higher interest levels emerging at the beginning of 2020, suggesting without 
Covid-19, a potential uptick in volumes in the Spring and Summer months. 

During the Covid-19 lockdown restrictions, the property market saw an increase in the introduction of remote valuations by lenders 
which has been a major positive step forward, as they can be done in 24 hours rather than five days for a physical valuation. This 
was due to a reduction in the number of applications and focused around lower LTV products. However, it has provided increased 
confidence that the sector should be able to increasingly move to remote valuations sooner rather than later. Property sales are 
now beginning to recover, and physical evaluations have been reintroduced as higher LTV products return to the market, with 
HMRC reporting a 32 per cent jump month-on-month to 63,250 residential transactions in June 2020. However, this is still 36 per 
cent lower than June 2019. Savills updated their UK forecasts indicating a 7.5% drop in England in 2020 but they expect a bounce-
back in 2021 and across their five-year forecast. Although limited product choice is hurting some would-be borrowers, most notably 
first  time  buyers, measures  such  as  mortgage  payment  breaks,  furlough  schemes,  and  the  low  rate  environment,  have  meant 
conditions are more positive for a quick recovery compared to previous downturns. The ability of businesses to remain afloat and 
keep people in employment will be crucial for many aspects of the UK’s economic recovery, particularly in ensuring that consumers 
and landlords regain confidence in the property market and financial outlook to ensure mortgage volumes increase in the second 
half of 2020. 
1 UK Finance, May 2020 

19 

 
 
 
MotoNovo Finance  

Highlights 

  Organic originations of £1.7 billion (2 months to 30 June 2019: £0.3 billion) 
  Net lending to customers at £1.8 billion (2019: £0.4 billion)  
 
Segmental loss of £33.0 million (2 months to 30 June 2019: £5.5 million loss) 
 
Impairment charge of £55.8 million (2 months to 30 June 2019: £3.8 million) reflects full year and Covid-19 impacts 
 
Supported over 16,000 customers (c.10%) with a Covid-19 related payment break 
  NPS remained high at +69 (2019: +72), and TrustPilot rating continues to be “Excellent” 
  Winner of multiple awards including ‘Best Car Finance Provider’ and ‘Best Customer Service Provider’ 
 

Launch of MotoRate risk-based pricing proposition in June 2020 

Net loans to customers 

Organic origination 

Operating income 

Administrative expenses 

Non-underlying expenses 

Impairment losses 

Segmental loss 

Net interest margin (%) 

Cost of risk (bps) 

Performance 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 

2 month period to 
30 June 2019  
£m 

1,823.5 

 1,714.5 

60.7  

(38.0)  

- 

(55.8) 

(33.1) 
5.1 

511 

364.8 

293.1 

1.1 

(2.1) 

(0.7) 

(3.8) 

(5.5) 

2. 4 
812 

MotoNovo Finance started trading as part of the Aldermore Group on 5 May 2019 and all business written by MotoNovo Finance 
from this date is included within the financial statements of Aldermore Group. Additionally, MotoNovo Finance is responsible for 
servicing the existing MotoNovo Finance backbook business on behalf of the Branch, for which the Branch pay a service fee. 

In MotoNovo Finance’s first full financial year as part of the Aldermore Group, the loan book grew to £1.8 billion (2019: £0.4 billion) 
with originations of £1.7 billion (2019: £0.3 billion). Throughout the year, originations in MotoNovo Finance were broadly in line 
with previous levels seen in the MotoNovo Finance back book business. 

Net interest margin of 5.1% (2019: 2.4%) was below expectations as a result of market driven rate pressures and the impact of 
better credit quality business which is written at lower gross margins reflecting the lower credit risk. The year on year improvement 
is reflective of the immaturity of the book in June 2019 which only included 6 weeks of origination. Administrative expenses of 
£38.0 million (2019: £2.1 million) exclude £39.5 million (2019: £9.7 million) of cost incurred in servicing the MotoNovo Finance 
backbook business which is recharged to FirstRand London Branch. Operating Income presented above excludes the corresponding 
income received from FirstRand London branch but includes the 8% arm’s length mark-up of £3.2 million (2019: £0.7 million). Cost 
of Risk at 511bps (2019: 812bps) reflects an impairment charge of £55.8 million (2019: £3.8 million) as the impacts of Covid-19, 
including a worsening macroeconomic outlook, higher expected defaults and model changes, almost trebled impairment charges 
in the final four months of the year. 2019 Cost of Risk was affected by only 2 months of trading and opening net loans of zero.  

Market and Strategy 

The automotive industry is facing into a period of unprecedented change and investment as consumer preferences shift to electric 
vehicles supported by regulatory changes which promote desirability of electric vehicles by introducing restrictions and tariffs on 
traditional fuel vehicles. In addition, there continues to be uncertainty in the market related to Brexit and the potential impact of 
a ‘no deal’ Brexit on imports and exports in the market. 

Competition is expected to intensify as new players gain traction and established players return their focus to the market, after a 
period of introspection and preparation for the FCA’s final rules on the Motor Finance Review which were published in late July 

20 

 
 
 
 
 
 
2020. However, the recent Covid-19 pandemic and subsequent lockdown measures are likely to impact public sentiment for some 
time.  Public nervousness around the use of public transport, together with social distancing measures in the workplace, will mean 
that online car sales  will become increasingly important. This presents a great opportunity to drive the findandfundmycar.com 
platform which supports dealers and customers through a direct consumer website. 

Demand  levels  in  the  new  car  market  has  been  heavily  impacted  by  Covid-19,  with  new  car  registrations  down  to  49%1  in 
comparison to the prior year ending in June 2019. Despite major concerns around a potential price deflation in the used car market, 
the residual value has been steadily in line with CAP HPI Black Book prices, improving in July 2020 by 0.3%2 following a significant 
deterioration in April.  The car market is showing promising recovery indicators at this point. However, caution is advised as global 
economies remain volatile and speculation continues regarding a second wave of Covid-19. The impact of Covid-19 was felt towards 
the end of Q1 2020, with first quarter sales transactions falling by 8.3%3 year on year. It is expected that April to June 2020 sales 
data will show a significant fall in the used car market year on year. However, for MotoNovo Finance, June and July have been 
record origination months as Government lockdown restrictions on car dealerships were lifted. 

In  June  2020,  MotoNovo  Finance  launched  MotoRate,  its  risk  based  pricing  proposition,  following  a  successful  pilot  scheme. 
MotoNovo Finance led the market in implementing MotoRate ahead of the FCA’s final ruling on discretionary dealer commission 
and disclosure. MotoRate puts the customer  at the centre of lending decisions based on their  credit  risk profile  and  increases 
fairness and transparency throughout the customer journey. For the dealer, it expands the market allowing them to advertise much 
more competitive rates and improve market penetration. For MotoNovo Finance it will allow the business to expand its market 
share, offer more competitive  rates through the  removal of discretionary dealer commissions and  create better customer and 
dealer outcomes. 

The FCA released its Policy Statement on 28 July 2020, which finalises new rules banning discretionary commission and updating 
its  rules  on  commission  disclosure.  The  rules  come  into  effect  from  28  January  2021.  Following  an  extensive  pilot  period  the 
business launched its risk based pricing proposition (MotoRate) in June 2020. MotoRate removes dealer discretion from the rate 
the customer receives and is being rolled out across the affiliated dealer network over the coming months. The business expects 
to be fully complaint with the new rules ahead of January 2021.  

MotoNovo Finance holds an 18.2%4 share (2019: 12.2%) of the used car finance market based on new business origination, gained 
through a mix of traditional MotoNovo Finance and the findandfundmycar.com platform which launched in January 2018. It had 
almost 2,500  dealers connected and over  120,000  live  vehicles on  the  site  as at  the  end  of June  2020.    Customer  satisfaction 
remains high, with an NPS of +67 (2019: +72) and continued “Excellent” rating on TrustPilot while dealers rated their satisfaction 
at 8.7 out of 10 (2019: 8.9 out of 10). MotoNovo Finance has also won several awards in the year including Best Customer Service 
Provider (Collections and Customer Service Awards 2019) and Best Car Finance Provider (Consumer Credit Awards 2019) for the 
second year in a row. 

1 SMMT Car Registration 
2 CAP HPI Black book 
3 SMMT Used Car Sales 
4 FLA Motor Finance Benchmarking Statistics for the quarter to December 2019 

21 

 
 
 
 
Central Functions  

Savings, Treasury and Support Functions 

Highlights 

Retail deposits up by 29% to £7.7 billion (2019: £6.0 billion) 
SME deposits up by 3% to £2.2 billion (2019: £2.1 billion) 
Corporate deposits up by 13% to £974.6 million (2019: £862.0 million) 

 
 
 
  Winner of moneynet.co.uk Best Fixed Rate ISA Provider in 2020 for the 3rd year running 

Segmental result 

Operating loss 

Underlying administrative expenses 

Non-underlying MotoNovo Finance integration expenses 

Segmental loss 

Retail deposits 

SME deposits  

Corporate deposits  

Year ended 
 30 June 2020 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 

£m 

(19.1) 

(109.6) 

- 

(128.7) 

7,701.1 

2,210.7 

974.6 

£m 

(4.8) 

(116.9) 

(4.7) 

(125.9) 

5,967.2 

2,142.5 

862.1 

Change 

% 
(298) 

6 

(2) 

29 

3 

13 

Central  Functions  include  Aldermore  Group’s  Treasury  function  and  Savings  businesses,  as  well  as  Aldermore’s  common  costs 
which  are  not  directly  attributable  to  the  operating  segments.  Common  costs  include  central  support  function  costs  such  as 
Finance, IT, Legal and Compliance, Risk and Human Resources. This does not include MotoNovo Finance central functions. 

Performance 

Operating loss includes net interest income and net fees and other income that is not recharged to the business segments. Net 
interest income  predominantly  includes  the interest  expense relating  to the  Tier 2 Notes.  Net fees and other  income  includes 
income or expense arising from derivatives held at fair value in hedging relationships, net expense or income from derivatives not 
currently recognised as being in hedging relationships and gains or losses on disposals of debt securities. This year includes an £8.1 
million fair value loss as a result of mark to market movements on the Group’s loan portfolio hedging (2019: £3.8 million gain).  

Central administrative expenses were £109.6 million (2019: £116.9 million) as continued investment in IT transformation and our 
change portfolio was offset by lower people costs driven by reduced headcount and lower travel costs partly driven by the impact 
of  Covid-19.  Non-underlying expenses in June  2020  were nil, whilst the  prior year included £4.7  million of  expense  relating  to 
integration activity for MotoNovo Finance into Aldermore Group. 

The segmental result was a loss of £128.7 million (2019: charge of £125.9 million). 

Market and Strategy 

The UK savings market saw strong growth of 11%1 over the last 12 months. This growth was particularly focused in the period of 
April to June 2020 as consumers reacted to Covid-19 by building up cash reserves to protect against future uncertainty. To support 
the economy as the Covid-19 pandemic hit the UK, the Government reduced the Bank of England base rate to a record low of 
0.10% and introduced a Term Funding scheme with additional incentives for Small and Medium-sized Enterprises (“TFSME”). As a 
result, competition for deposits  has fallen as  Banks and Building  Societies attempt  to adjust  their mix  towards  cheaper TFSME 
funding to preserve net interest margins and average product rates declined following the bank base rate cut. Within the Personal 
savings  market,  there  have  been  relatively  few  new  entrants.  However,  competition  remained  high  as  pricing  did  not  follow 
underlying benchmark rates, such as the LIBOR, for the majority of the year. Despite the competition, Aldermore market share 
increased 0.1% to 0.6%1. Although the business savings market has seen increased competition from new entrants, our market 
share remained relatively stable. 

The FCA announced proposals for a Basic Savings Rate (“BSR”) that would mean banks and building societies would be required to 
apply a single interest rate to all easy access cash savings accounts, and to all easy access cash ISAs which have been open for a set 

22 

 
 
 
 
period of time (for example, 12 months). Whilst the proposal is that banks and building societies would decide the level of their 
own BSR and would be able to vary it, we believe it will incentivise the savings market, in an effort to retain more recently acquired 
customers, to offer higher rates than they have historically to the long term customers. It is our view, that the proposals in the 
consultation are a good step forward in ensuring that consumers can get the best possible rates on their savings. Existing savings 
customers  of  the  Group  already  receive  at  least  the  same  rate  offered  to  new  customers  in  equivalent  current  issue  savings 
accounts. 
1 Bank of England 

23 

 
Corporate Responsibility  

The Aldermore Group’s purpose is to back people to fulfil life’s hopes and dreams. Through our business approach, the Group 
backs customers, local communities and its own people through life’s events. We know it’s important to do this responsibly and in 
collaboration with our stakeholders. A business cannot deliver sustainable long-term returns without considering its wider impact 
on society.  

Our people 

Aldermore’s key strength is its people and it is through them that we back our customers and continue to succeed. Recognising, 
valuing and rewarding their contribution is central to our philosophy. Therefore, Aldermore has continued to place significant focus 
on building a great place to work, including how we encourage diversity in our workplace.  

During the past year, Aldermore has taken a range of steps to ensure that its employees are regularly provided with information 
and guidance on matters of concern to them, which has been even more important during the Covid-19 crisis. Examples include: 

Intranet articles;  

  Weekly and monthly Groupwide colleague newsletters; 
 
  Weekly CEO all-colleague briefing during the Covid-19 crisis; 
  Weekly well-being sessions during the Covid-19 crisis; and  
 

Regular face to face sessions with senior leaders at many of our sites or by video conference.  

Employees are regularly asked for their views on a range of issues, activities include: 

  Quarterly employee ‘pulse surveys’; 
  Monthly well-being surveys during the Covid-19 crisis; 
 
  Network groups. 

Colleague focus groups; and  

Aldermore also makes all colleagues aware of the financial performance and economic factors affecting the Group by ensuring 
they are briefed on a half-yearly basis when we publish our results. This is delivered in a multi-channel approach to ensure that the 
information is provided in a format which colleagues value. 

1. Diversity in the workplace 

Diversity and Inclusion (“D&I”) is important to Aldermore and has become a standing item on its monthly Executive Committee 
(“ExCo”) agenda, to give it the importance and visibility it deserves. Aldermore’s D&I group has also provided increased support 
and focus, in the pursuit of promoting positive mental health and building more employee networks. Key work streams have been 
established with a broader D&I agenda, each with an accountable ExCo sponsor, and are committed to the delivery of practical 
and implementable solutions:  

 

 

Value our Differences – focussed on changing mind sets and increasing awareness of, education around, and engagement 
with D&I;  
Inspiring  Future  Female  Talent  -  focus  on  female  specific  development  to  ensure  we  are  recruiting,  encouraging, 
empowering and elevating female talent;  
BAME – building mentoring and networking opportunities to help our BAME colleagues thrive;  

 
  Mental Health – building on the good work to date supporting colleagues with ‘Wellbeing Wednesday’ webinars and a 

 

programme of events for Mental Health Awareness Week; and 
LGBTQ+ – partnering with Stonewall to help better support our LGBTQ+ colleagues through the creation of employee 
networks, inclusive policies and events to increase awareness and engagement. 

Aldermore  is  committed  to  equal  opportunities  for all  of  its  people,  irrespective  of  gender,  race,  colour,  age,  disability,  sexual 
orientation, or marital or civil partner status. 

24 

 
 
 
 
2. Our Culture 

Aldermore’s Big Conversation Annual Survey has been reformed into quarterly 'pulse surveys' made up of short questions that 
reflect current trends or issues. This change will ensure there is regular insight as to how colleagues are feeling and what issues or 
changes need focusing on.  

The new surveys will help create a more transformational approach, framed around our cultural values, which make employee 
engagement part of the everyday BAU, enabled through frequent, real time feedback that can be acted upon to deliver the best 
results for employees and customers.  This is also aligned to the emerging themes we are seeing from our work in developing the 
Employee Value Proposition (“EVP”) and directionally will help us make early changes to support our employee experience.   

These pulse surveys are supported by quarterly Big Conversation starters which are manager led team conversations on key topics 
aligned to our Promises and encouraging the continuous improvement culture.  

Impact of Covid-19 

Of the two initial pulse surveys that were undertaken at the beginning of the Covid-19 lockdown, the response rates were 82% and 
89%. In the April survey, we asked colleagues about how well Aldermore had responded to the crisis and 82% of colleagues scored 
eight out of ten for how well they felt the organisation had responded to the crisis (and over 50% scored 9 or 10). In addition, 82% 
of colleagues agreed or strongly agreed that their wellbeing was seen as a priority.  

In June, we asked colleagues about how they were feeling about returning to the office. A majority of colleagues’ concerns were 
social distancing in the office, travelling/commuting, and childcare. When it came to what would make them feel more comfortable 
returning to the office, top of the list was physical distancing at work, including a reduction of the number of people in the office, 
and flexible working.  In response, as part of Aldermore’s back to the office planning, the Group has begun to bring back a small 
number of colleagues into the main hub offices of Reading and Manchester, as well as beginning to introduce a blended working 
policy that allows colleagues to work partly remotely and partly in the office during the week. 

3. We support the professional development and recognition of our people 

  Development of employee value proposition underway to create the narrative of what it is like to work at Aldermore, 

 

 
 

 

and ensure consistency of employee experience to help attract and retain talent; 
Competency  frameworks  under  development,  which  will  provide  the  foundations  for  career  mapping  and  clear 
development  pathways  –  the  first  phase  of  which  will  be  to  develop  the  core/  leadership  frameworks  followed  by 
functional competencies; 
Pilot launched of ‘Leading for the Blueprint’ management development programme; 
10 Aldermore mentees and 10 mentors participated in the ‘30% Club’ mentoring scheme which offers cross-company, 
cross-sector mentoring to women at every layer of the career pyramid;  
Through  the “More Awards”,  Aldermore’s  colleague  recognition  awards,  saw  188  peer to  peer nominations,  with  28 
quarterly winners and 10 annual winners recognised. 

Our employee statistics for June 2020 and June 2019: 

Number of Group employees 
Number of Group female employees 
% of Group female employees 

June 2020 
1,966 
865 
44% 

June 2019 
1,806 
803 
44% 

As at 30 June 2020, three out of ten Directors were female (2019: three out of 11 were female), and nine out of 42 Senior Managers 
were female (2019: 11 out of 44 were female).  

25 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Below are also some examples of the improving employee trends the Aldermore Group has recorded during the financial year: 

Our communities  

The SMEs, landlords, homeowners, savers and vehicle owners that work with Aldermore, in turn support the communities in which 
they live and work. We understand that we have a responsibility to be part of these communities.  We’re also mindful of the effects 
of our actions on the environment and ensure that these are managed in a way that limits these impacts.  Recycled paper is used 
throughout the Group for printing and recycling facilities are located in all offices to reduce the amount of waste we send to land 
fill. 

We play our part as a responsible member of the banking community 

 
 
 

Actively involved with industry bodies including UK Finance, the FLA, and IMLA;   
A member of the Banking Standards Board; and 
A signatory of the Women in Finance Charter.  

We give back to the communities where we operate 

Aldermore and MotoNovo Finance both select a charity of the year that are nominated and voted for by their employees. Up until 
June  2020,  Aldermore’s  charity  was  Mind  with  colleagues  raising  more  than  £25,000.  Mind  is  a  national  charity  which  offers 
information  and  advice  to  people  with  mental  health  problems.  From July  2020,  Aldermore’s  Charity  of  the  Year  is  Macmillan 
Cancer Support. 

Aldermore also operates an employee £ for £ charity matching scheme.  Many employees raise funds for their charity of choice 
and Aldermore supports them by matching up to £250 of money raised. This year over £8,000 has been paid to various charities 
under this scheme. 

MotoNovo Finance raised over £99,000 for charity this year, with 50 per cent of funds raised going to their charity of the year 
Latch, a children’s cancer charity based in Wales. Some other key donations were: 

  £40,000 campaign to donate across the UK during Covid-19 to 20 different charities (donating £2000 to each charity) 
  £13,819 of donations was paid out to 20 different charities that were nominated by staff from funds that had previously 

been collected from each member of staff paying a £1 for dress down Fridays  

The Aldermore Group also launched a Covid-19 emergency appeal during the initial crisis which raised £39,641 in total and was 
distributed: 

  National  Emergencies  Trust  appeal  (employees  raised  money  for  this  which  supports  many  charitable  organisations 

across the UK to continue their great work during the pandemic) = £27,749 (70%) 
£5,946 to Mind (15%) 
£5,946 to Latch (15%) 

 
 

26 

 
 
 
 
 
Human Rights and Modern Slavery Act 

Aldermore Group Plc, and its principal operating subsidiaries, Aldermore Bank Plc and MotoNovo Finance, take a zero tolerance 
approach to slavery and human trafficking. 

As a UK group with a growing number of international suppliers, the Aldermore Group recognises that there is a risk (however 
small) for slavery or human trafficking to occur in its supply chains. 

The  Group  has  taken  appropriate  steps  to  ensure  that  slavery  or  human  trafficking  is  not  taking  place  in  its  supply  chains  by 
reviewing  its existing business  and supply chains; reviewing  and revising  its  procurement processes; changing its due diligence 
processes; conducting a risk assessment with due regard to the sector and geographical locations in which its suppliers operate 
and disseminating relevant information through its businesses by means of its procurement and due diligence processes to ensure 
Group wide awareness of the risks of slavery and human trafficking in supply chains. 

As part of its supplier on-boarding process, Aldermore engages with its suppliers to seek assurances about their anti-slavery and 
human trafficking policies and whether they are taking steps to prevent slavery and human trafficking in their respective business 
and supply chains. Aldermore will not support or engage suppliers where it is aware of slavery or human trafficking in such suppliers' 
businesses or supply chains. 

In addition, Aldermore uses new supplier due diligence documentation to include confirmations from suppliers on anti-slavery and 
human trafficking compliance. 

Anti-Bribery  

The  Group  has  an  Anti-Bribery  and  Corruption  Policy  which  applies  to  all  Directors,  employees, contractors  and  third  party 
outsource providers, which  is reviewed annually by the Board  to ensure it is fit for purpose. The  Group promotes  a culture of 
awareness and understanding at all levels and mandatory training is provided. 

Section 172 Statement 

This section of the Strategic Report describes how our Directors have had regard to the matters set out in section 172 (1) (a) to (f) 
of the Companies Act 2006. 

Directors must act in the way they consider, in good faith, would be most likely to promote the success of the Company for the 
benefit of its members as a whole, and in doing so have regard (amongst other matters) to: 

 
 
 
 
 
 

the likely consequences of any decision in the long term; 
the interests of the Company's employees; 
the need to foster the Company's business relationships with suppliers, customers and others; 
the impact of the Company's operations on the community and the environment; 
the desirability of the Company maintaining a reputation for high standards of business conduct; and 
the need to act fairly as between members of the Company. 

The Directors recognise that having regard for these matters through effective stakeholder engagement is crucial in shaping and 
working towards shared goals which deliver long-term sustainable success. The Board balances the competing priorities of the 
Company’s various stakeholders by considering the long-term implications of its decisions. This includes considering policies and 
decision making made by the shareholder which the Group is required to implement.  The Board engages directly with stakeholders, 
and also indirectly through reporting from the Executive team. Details of how our Directors have engaged with the Company’s 
stakeholders during the year are set out below. 

Decisions  affecting  stakeholders  of  the  Company’s  subsidiaries  are  made  by  the  Board  where  matters  are  of  Group-wide 
significance, or have the potential to impact the reputation of the Group, with directors of each company in the Group ensuring 
that they meet their duties to their respective companies.  

27 

 
 
 
Covid-19 impact 

The global Covid-19 pandemic presented challenges not seen before on this scale. As a result, all of the Group’s markets have faced 
significant challenges. In mortgages, estate agents were closed for weeks, valuers were unable to assess properties, and solicitors, 
because of the manual processes involved, had around £82 billion of house sales in the UK on hold. In other business areas, car 
dealerships closed which impacted on MotoNovo Finance’s market and those SME customers in sectors like transport, construction 
and hospitality became severely affected with many requiring forbearance or additional support measures. Further detail of how 
Covid-19 affected different aspects of our business and how we have responded can be found on pages 6 to 9 of the Strategic 
Report. 

Customers  

Our long-term sustainable success is only possible with a customer-centric business model. Customer impact is therefore critical 
to the Board’s decisions. 

Our Chairman introduced a programme of deep dives in 2019, providing the opportunity for a focused discussion at each Board 
meeting on a particular area of the business, led by the Managing Director for that area. This has provided Directors with a greater 
depth of understanding of the needs of our customers, and the issues and opportunities in each area of the business. 

Employees 

Our people are the foundation of our business and underpin our business strategy.  

During the past year, and as part of supporting the delivery of our One Aldermore Blueprint, we are developing our Employee Value 
Proposition which has helped us to communicate our culture; what it’s like to work here, what matters to us and what we can 
expect from each other as we build a business we’re all proud to be a part of.  We have taken a range of steps to ensure that our 
employees are systematically provided with information on matters of concern to them, details of these can be found on page 25. 

We have set out in our Corporate Responsibility statement how we make Aldermore a great place to work. 

Our Chief People and Transformation Officer provides a people update to each Board meeting and during 2019, presented findings 
from our annual employee survey, as well as the results of our participation  in the Banking Standards Board’s (“BSB’s”) annual 
survey, which measures the key elements of the culture of member firms. The BSB is an independently-led body that promotes 
high standards of behaviour and competence across the UK banking industry. The Chairman invited BSB’s CEO to present to the 
Board on findings from our participation in the 2019 survey as compared to peer firms and, as compared to findings in 2017, when 
we last participated. The Board’s discussions centred around the customer focus questions in the survey, and management’s work 
to embed those aspects of the One Aldermore Blueprint aimed at enhancing customer focus. 

In 2020, the Board moved to holding its meetings across various regional offices, increasing its engagement with colleagues based 
at those offices. The first of these meetings was held in February 2020 at the offices of MotoNovo Finance, where the Board met 
MotoNovo  Finance  colleagues  through  a ‘Meet  &  Greet’ speed  networking  event. The  Board has  acted  on  feedback from that 
session on the desire for further integration between MotoNovo and Aldermore to be accelerated by supporting management to 
progress this. 

In  addition,  informal  “Chats  with  the  Chairman”  were  held  throughout  the  year  at  the  Company’s  various  offices,  providing 
colleagues with  the  opportunity  to  engage  openly  on  matters  of significance  to  them.  As  an  example,  colleagues  in our  Retail 
Finance business based in our Manchester office took the Chairman through their successful initiative to simplify communications, 
both internally and with customers. The Chairman has since encouraged management to adopt learnings from that initiative across 
the wider business. 

In reviewing the Company’s Gender Pay Gap and Women in Finance data, the Board discussed initiatives to increase momentum 
in this area and support the career progression of women in Financial Services. The Board’s wider diversity discussions have focused 
on the importance of attracting and retaining a strong pipeline of diverse talent, and the need to attract diverse candidates to 
certain under-represented areas, such as sales and distribution. The Board is supportive of the initiatives which management has 
put in place to accelerate the pace of progress towards a more diverse workforce. 

28 

 
 
 
 
Suppliers and Distribution Partners 

The Board receives regular management information on supplier and distribution partners’ performance, as well as updates at 
each Board meeting from the Chief Operating Officer, who has responsibility for third party oversight arrangements. Both of the 
Group’s operating subsidiaries (MotoNovo Finance and Aldermore Bank) are required to report twice a year, their payment metrics, 
including the average time taken to pay supplier invoices, which provides insight into their underlying payment and procurement 
processes. We proactively reached out to suppliers when the Covid-19 crisis struck, highlighting who they should contact if they 
had an issue and encouraging them to go on-line during the period as we would be able to service their needs in a more timely 
fashion.  Within the 6 month period to June 2020, we paid 83% of our suppliers within our pre-agreed credit terms (71% in the 6 
month period to  December  2019), and we continue  to settle 99% of  all  invoices within a 60 day  period, showing our ongoing 
commitment to support and engage with our suppliers during the period and most notably during Covid-19.  

During the year, the Board considered the Company’s annual statement setting out the steps taken to prevent modern slavery in 
the business and its supply chains. The Board requested a review of controls in place within supplier due diligence processes to 
prevent slavery and human trafficking, which was progressed by management. 

Community and Environment 

As part of our purpose, we feel strongly about backing people who have been underserved by the bigger banks and giving back to 
the communities we operate in. Details of how we support the communities which our customers and employees live and work in 
are set out in our Corporate Responsibility statement. 

During the year, the Board supported management’s plan for addressing the requirements within the PRA’s Supervisory Statement 
on ‘Managing the Financial Risks  from Climate Change’,  approving the allocation of responsibility  for  identifying  and managing 
financial risks from climate change to the Chief Risk Senior Management Function (“SMF 4”). The Board expects developments on 
climate change to evolve rapidly, seeing these as being consumer-led as opposed to being led by regulation. 

Regulators 

We have regular, open and transparent dialogue with our regulators, ensuring that we remain aligned with evolving regulatory 
priorities. Throughout the year, our Chairman and our Executive Directors have met with our regulators, the Prudential Regulation 
Authority (“PRA”) and the Financial Conduct Authority (“FCA”). The PRA also held routine meetings during the year with other Non-
Executive Directors. In addition, the Prudential Authority of the South African Reserve Bank, which regulates our parent company, 
FirstRand, met our Chief Executive Officer and our Senior Independent Director during the year. 

Investors 

The interests  of  our  Shareholder  are represented  on  our  Board  by our  Shareholder  Directors,  Alan  Pullinger and  Harry  Kellan. 
Shareholder representatives are also invited to attend meetings of our Risk Committee and our Audit Committee. 

Our Senior Management team meets regularly with our securitisation programme debt investors. 

29 

 
Energy and Carbon Reporting  

UK energy use and associated greenhouse gas emissions 

The  Group  is  pleased  to  report  its  current  and  historic  UK  based  annual  energy  usage  and  associated  annual  greenhouse  gas 
(“GHG”) emissions pursuant to the Companies (Directors’ Report) and Limited Liability Partnerships (Energy and Carbon Report) 
Regulations 2018 (“the 2018 Regulations”) that came into force 1 April 2019.  

Organisational boundary 

In accordance with the 2018 Regulations, the energy use and associated greenhouse gas emissions are for those within the UK only 
that come under the operational control boundary. Therefore, energy use and emissions are aligned with financial reporting for 
the UK subsidiaries, Aldermore Bank PLC and MotoNovo Finance Limited. There are no non-UK based subsidiaries.  

Reporting period 

The annual reporting period is 1 July to 30 June each year and the Group has taken the opportunity to voluntarily report on energy 
consumption and emissions back to 1 July 2018 which coincides  with the Energy Saving Opportunity Scheme (“ESOS”) Phase 2 
reference period. 

Quantification and reporting methodology 

This report was compiled independently by energy consultants Briar Associates (Briar Consulting Engineers Limited). The 2019 UK 
Government Environmental Reporting Guidelines and the GHG Protocol Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (revised 
edition) were followed to ensure the Streamlined Energy and Carbon Reporting (“SECR”) requirements were met and exceeded 
where possible. 

The energy data was collated using existing reporting mechanisms (ESOS Phase 2 for 2018/19) to provide figures back to July 2018. 
These methodologies provided a continuous record of electricity and transport data (consisting of company cars and employee-
owned vehicles) available within the ESOS reports. 

This energy data was converted to carbon emissions using emission factors provided by the Department of Business, Energy & 
Industrial Strategy that relate to the beginning of each respective reporting year. The associated emissions are divided into the 
combustion of fuels and the operation of facilities (scope 1), purchased electricity (scope 2) and in-direct emissions that occur as a 
consequence of the Group’s activities (scope 3). 

Estimations 

Estimates of energy consumption have been made in the limited cases where data has not been made available from suppliers or 
landlords.  In some cases, data has been pro-rated to match the reporting period.  Where office space is within multi-tenanted 
buildings with central building services, a mixture of benchmark and prorating has been used to estimate the heating and cooling 
loads. 

Base Year 

The year 1 July 2018 to 30 June 2019 has been chosen as the base year due to the completeness and accuracy of data reported in 
accordance with ESOS Phase 2. The base year will be retroactively recalculated in the event of significant changes to the company, 
such as structural changes, changes in methodology or improvements in the accuracy of data. Our base year recalculation policy 
defines the significant threshold as 10% of base year emissions. The data for year ended 30 June 2019 includes 12 months of data 
for MotoNovo Finance.  

30 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Breakdown of energy consumption used to calculate emissions (kWh): 

Company owned vehicles 

Diesel 

Electricity 
Heat, steam and cooling1 

Employee owned vehicles where the Group purchases the fuel 

Total gross energy consumed 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 

1,280,093 

2,276,366 

- 

1,261,974 

1,396,713 

675,142 

4,613,922 

3,265 

1,727,942 

1,256,077 

721,546 

5,985,196 

1This includes heat provided by natural gas-fired plant not under direct operational control as a result of occupying multi-tenanted buildings 
where space heating is part of the service costs. For the purposes of SECR this is treated as a Scope 2 emission.  

The impact of Covid-19 has significantly reduced the Group's emissions due to changes in working practices with reduced office 
occupancy and reduced business travel.  

Breakdown of emissions associated with the reported energy use (tCO₂e) 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 

Scope 1 

Company owned vehicles 

Diesel 

Total Scope 1 

Scope 2 

Electricity 

Heat, steam and cooling 

Total Scope 2 

Scope 3 

Employee owned vehicles where the Group purchases the fuel 

Total Scope 3 

Total gross emissions 

Intensity Ratio 

317 

- 

317 

323 

257 

580 

193 

193 

1,090 

634 

1 

635 

442 

231 

673 

207 

207 

1,515 

We have chosen to use gross tonnes of carbon dioxide equivalent emissions per employee. This metrics is chosen as they are the 
most readily available and complete data over the period and help ‘normalise’ the data. 

Tonnes of CO2e per employee1 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 

0.6 

0.8 

Change  
% 

(34) 

1 Average number of employees within the reporting period was 1,966 (2019: 1,792).  This includes 12 months emission data for MotoNovo 
Finance to 30 June 2019 and 12 months average employee numbers to 30 June 2019.  

The reduction in the emissions per employee per year of 34% from the base year reveals that the gross emissions reduction of 28% 
(425 tCO2e) is consistent with a positive business performance while continuing to bring emissions down.  It is also recognised, that 
significant reductions in energy use have been due to changes in working practices in response to  Covid-19, which has reduced 
occupancy within office spaces and reduced business travel. 

31 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Energy efficiency action during current financial year 

The management of resources is an important issue for the Group. Energy management issues fall within the remit of the 
Climate Change Working Group made up of members from key departments. Some of the actions implemented follow 
recommendations that were identified in the latest ESOS audits. In the year 1 July 2019 to 30 June 2020, the Group has 
undertaken the following actions to improve energy efficiency: 

 
 

 

Regular reporting to the Climate Change Working Group; 
Reviewed and implemented office-based initiatives as highlighted in the ESOS audit, including: 

o  Air Conditioning usage across the estate, including server and comms rooms, which is estimated to have 

o 

reduced energy associated with IT cooling by 10%; and 
Implemented energy saving modes in high use peripherals such as coffee machine, boiler taps and AV 
equipment. 

Held regular reviews with third party suppliers, including building management teams and contractors to ensure energy 
efficiency is highlighted and implemented where possible for new and existing measures. Savings for these changes have 
not been quantified. 

This Strategic Report on pages 4 to 15 and the principal risks and uncertainties on pages 38 to 40, were approved by the Board and 
signed on its behalf by: 

Claire Cordell 

Director  

27 August 2020 

32 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate Governance Structure 

The Board has delegated a number of its responsibilities to Board Committees, which utilise the expertise and experience of their 
members to examine subjects in detail and make recommendations to the Board where required. This delegation allows the Board 
to focus more of its time on strategic and other broader matters. The Chairs of the Board Committees provide the Board with a 
verbal update on matters discussed at each meeting and Board Committee papers and minutes are made available to the whole 
Board through a secure online system.  

The Board of Aldermore Group and its subsidiary undertakings are committed to implementing a well-defined and well-structured 
corporate governance framework to achieve long-term sustainable success. 

Aldermore Bank and MotoNovo Finance are wholly owned operating subsidiaries of the Aldermore Group. The Boards of the Group, 
the Bank and MotoNovo Finance generally meet concurrently. The Bank is authorised by the PRA and regulated by the FCA and the 
PRA. MotoNovo Finance is authorised and regulated by the FCA. 

The Board is committed to the highest standards of corporate governance and best practice. The Board recognises that effective 
governance is key to the implementation of our strategy for our shareholder and wider stakeholders. Aldermore Group has applied 
the Wates Corporate Governance Principles for Large Private Companies for its financial year ending 30 June 2020. 

Governance Structure Diagram 

33 

 
 
 
 
 
The Wates Corporate Governance Principles  

For the year ended 30 June 2020 the Group has applied the Wates Corporate Governance Principles for Large Private Companies 
(the “Wates Principles” or the “Principles”), published by the Financial Reporting Council (“FRC”) in December 2018. 

The Wates Principles provide a framework for the Board to monitor corporate governance standards across the Group, ensuring 
that the business remains aligned to its purpose, and seeing where governance standards can be raised to a higher level. We believe 
application of the Principles results in better engagement with our stakeholders, including customers and distribution partners, 
employees,  and  suppliers,  and  ultimately  better  outcomes  for  those  groups,  and  for  our  wider  stakeholders,  including  the 
communities in which the business operates, and the environment. 

The table below summarises the six Wates Principles  and indicates where more information  can be found in the strategic and 
governance reports. Throughout 2021, the Board will continue to review opportunities to strengthen corporate governance. 

Principle 

Summary 

Page 

Purpose and 
leadership 

The  Board  is  responsible  for  the overall  leadership  of  the Group, and  for  promoting  the 
Group’s culture and values, whilst at the same time considering how to implement policies 
and decisions made by the shareholder. 

4  
24 
27 

The focus of the Board and the Executive Committee over the past year has been on the 
implementation of the One Aldermore Strategic Blueprint (the “Strategic Blueprint”), which 
is made up of three parts: 

i. 

ii. 

iii. 

Our Purpose – “Backing people to fulfil  life’s hopes  & dreams”’ is why we 
exist; 
Our Shared Value Drivers define what we’ll do to drive progress and deliver 
our  purpose. (Nimble,  lean  and strong,  compelling customer service, and, 
transformative partnerships and communities); 
Our cultural values define how we behave, and how we do things. 

The Board is responsible for approval of the Group’s strategic plans, which aim to generate 
long-term sustainable value. 

Board composition 

The Board comprises ten directors –  the Chair, two executive directors,  six independent 
non-executive directors, and two shareholder non-executive directors. The non-executive 
directors  bring  outside  experience  across  a  range  of  areas,  including  finance,  banking, 
strategy, risk, communications, brand and technology, and provide constructive challenge 
and influence. The composition of the Group Board is partly determined by the agreement 
with the shareholder.  

4 
45 
24 

All Board appointments are subject to a formal, rigorous and transparent procedure and 
are made on individual merit against a defined job specification and criteria. The Company 
seeks  to  ensure  that  at  least  half  the  Board,  excluding  the  Chairman,  is  made  up  of 
independent non-executive directors, and is diverse in terms of gender, social background 
and ethnicity. The process is overseen by the Board Corporate Governance and Nomination 
Committee, which ensures candidates from a diverse range of backgrounds are considered 
on merit and against objective criteria, with due regard for the benefits of diversity on the 
Board.  

The effectiveness of the Board and its committees is formally evaluated on an annual basis 
by  means  of  completion  of  a  self-assessment  questionnaire  by  each  Board  member, 
followed  by  review  meetings  between  the  Chair  and  individual  Directors.  The  Senior 
Independent Director is responsible for appraising the performance of the Chair. Progress 
against recommendations arising from the annual effectiveness review is monitored by the 
Board, and findings inform Board succession planning.  

The Board assessed  its effectiveness  in  June 2020, with a  combination  of questionnaires 
and discussions. It examined board composition, dynamics, decision-making and how the 

34 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Board  spent  its  time.  It  evaluated  the  effectiveness  of  individual  directors,  the  Board 
committees and the company secretary. It assessed its governance response to the Covid-
19 pandemic.    

This assessment concluded that the Board and the individual directors have been effective 
over  the  last  year  and  identified  preparation  needed  for  future  challenges.  The  Board 
agreed to fine-tune board composition to add more digital expertise and to become more 
diverse. It identified areas where it should improve its oversight of strategy execution and 
change. It resolved to build more forward and outward looking time into the Board agenda. 
It also decided to plan for an environment where board meetings alternate between face-
to-face and remote.   

Directors’ 
Responsibilities  

The  Board  has  an  independent  Chair  to  ensure  that  the  balance  of  responsibilities, 
accountabilities and decision making is effectively maintained. The non-executive directors 
provide constructive challenge in the Board's decision-making processes. 

33 

The Board receives regular reports on business, financial performance, colleague matters 
and engagement, stakeholders, and key business risks. 
The  Board  has  established  an  Audit  Committee,  a  Risk  Committee,  a  Remuneration 
Committee  and  a  Corporate  Governance  and  Nomination  Committee.  Each  of  these 
committees has clearly defined Terms of Reference, and the Board receives regular updates 
on  the  activities  and  decisions  of  each  committee.  The  Audit  Committee  is  comprised 
entirely of independent non-executive directors, and the Risk, Remuneration and Corporate 
Governance  and  Nomination  Committees  are  comprised  entirely  of  non-executive 
directors, the majority of which are independent. 

The Board regularly reviews governance processes the quality and integrity of 
management information and the effectiveness of internal processes and controls. 

The Board adheres to rigorous processes for the identification and management of conflicts 
of interest which might arise. 

The  Board seeks out  opportunity  while  mitigating risk. Long-term strategic opportunities 
are evaluated by the Board. The Risk Committee plays a key role in providing oversight of 
and advice to the Board on the current risk exposures and future risk strategy of the Group, 
including  the  development  and  implementation  of  the  Group’s  Risk  Management 
Framework. It also oversees performance against the Group’s approved risk appetite. The 
Executive Risk Committee assists the Chief Executive Officer in designing and embedding 
the  Group’s  Risk  Management  Framework,  monitoring  adherence  to  risk  appetite 
statements, and identifying, assessing and controlling the principal risks within the Group.  

The  Remuneration  Committee  has  clearly  defined  terms  of  reference  and  is  responsible 
setting the remuneration policy, and recommending and monitoring the level and structure 
of remuneration for  the Chair of the Board, all executive directors, members of the senior 
leadership team, and any identified staff, including pension rights and any compensation 
payments.  Pay  is  aligned  with  performance,  taking  into  account  fair  pay  and  conditions 
across  the  Group’s  workforce.  The  committee  takes  advice  from  independent  external 
consultants  who  provide  updates  on  legislative  requirements,  market  best  practice  and 
remuneration benchmarking. 

38 

41 
42 

Opportunity and 
Risk 

Remuneration 

Stakeholder 
relationships and 
engagement 

At the heart of the Strategic Blueprint is our Purpose – “Backing people to fulfil life’s hopes 
and  dreams.  It’s  a  statement  fundamentally  aimed  at  our  customers  (including  our 
intermediary partners) because they are the reason we exist and it signifies the role we play 
in their lives. The Section 172(1) Statement on pages 27 to 29 sets out the details of some 
of the engagement that takes place at an operational or Group-level with key stakeholders. 

47 
24 
4 

35 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Audit Committee Report  

The  Committee  is  comprised  of  Independent  Non-Executive  Directors.  John  Hitchins,  a  qualified  chartered  accountant,  was 
appointed  Chair  of  the  Committee  in  May 2014,  and  the  Board  remains  satisfied  that  he  has  recent  and  relevant  financial 
experience.  The  other  members  of  the  Committee  are  Peter  Shaw  (appointed  4 September 2014),  Danuta  Gray  (appointed 
3 July 2019), Cathy Turner (appointed 3 July 2019) and Desmond Crowley (appointed 1 May 2020). Chris Stamper was a member 
of the Committee until his resignation from the Board on 3 July 2019. 

The Committee’s principal responsibilities are: 

  Monitoring  the  integrity  of  the  Group’s  financial  statements,  including  reviewing  whether  appropriate  accounting 

standards have been followed, and reviewing key areas of judgement.  
During 2019/20, the Committee: 
- 
- 

Approved the Pillar 3 disclosures as at 30 June 2019; 
Recommended the Annual Report and Accounts of the Company, the Bank and MotoNovo Finance, for the 
year-ended 30 June 2020, to the respective Boards for approval; 
Significant matters and key areas of judgement reviewed by the Committee in respect of the Annual Report 
and Accounts for the year to 30 June 2020 were: 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Loan impairment provisions, reviewing the Group’s approach to interpreting the IFRS 9 accounting 
standard,  particularly  in  the  light  of  the  Covid-19  pandemic,  challenging  and  reviewing  the  key 
assumptions  and  judgements  underlying  the  provisions,  including  management  overlays  and  the 
validity  of forward looking indicators applied  as well  as the adequacy  of disclosures  shown  in  the 
Annual Report.  In particular this year the Committee reviewed the implementation of the FirstRand 
Group’s  approach  to  identifying  the  level  of  provision  needed  for  those  cases  among  customers 
requesting forbearance in relation to the Covid-19 pandemic who represented a significant increase 
in  credit  risk.    The  Committee  concluded  that  management’s  approach  and  assumptions  were 
appropriate; 
Assumptions on loan asset expected lives within the Effective Interest Rate accounting models.  The 
Committee endorsed the judgements made by management; 
The review and approval of the transition and disclosures relating to IFRS 16.  The Committee further 
considered the accounting treatment of Asset Finance and MotoNovo Finance leases under IFRS16 
for all new transactions from 1 July 2019 as well as the lease modifications proposed within these 
portfolios  due  to  Covid-19.   The  Committee  concluded  that  management  had  adopted  the 
appropriate disclosures and treatment for these portfolios in light of Covid-19; and 
As a result of the Covid-19 pandemic, recognising that management would need to undertake a far 
more detailed and rigorous analysis of the Group’s Going Concern statement, which would include 
additional  stress  scenarios  and  a  thorough  review  of  the  long-term  planning  of  the  Group.  The 
Committee  further  considered  the  need  for  enhanced  disclosures  in  the  Annual  Report.    The 
Committee recommended that the Group’s Annual Report and Accounts should be prepared on a 
Going Concern basis and the statement should be approved by the Board. 

  Monitoring the effectiveness of the Group’s internal control systems. 

During 2019/20, the Committee: 
- 
- 

Approved the annual Money Laundering Officer’s Report; 
Conducted  an  annual  review  of  the  Group’s  whistleblowing  arrangements,  concluding  that  these  were 
adequate; 
Assessed  the  Group’s  systems  of  risk  management  and  internal  controls  and  concluded  that,  overall,  the 
internal control environment was satisfactory; and 
Concluded, following the annual review of the Group’s disclosure controls and procedures, that these remain 
fit for purpose. 

- 

- 

 

Reviewing the effectiveness of the Group’s Internal Audit (“GIA”) function, and reviewing GIA reports and monitoring 
management’s responsiveness to findings and recommendations. Due to the Covid-19 pandemic, the GIA effectiveness 
review has been rescheduled to be undertaken in the first quarter of 2020/21 and will be assisted by a questionnaire to 
Committee members and members of senior management in order to obtain feedback on GIA’s calibre and approach. 
Specifically, during 2019/20, the Committee: 

36 

 
 
  
 
- 

- 
- 
- 

- 
- 

Approved audit plans for GIA reviews across both Aldermore and the MotoNovo Finance business covering the 
period from July 2020 to June 2021; 
Approved an updated GIA Charter;  
Approved the GIA 2020/21 Skills and Capability Self-Assessment; 
Reviewed quarterly reports from GIA on the output of the function’s work, progress against the plans for 2019 
to 2020 and management’s progress on remediation of issues;  
Considered the impact of working from home arrangements on the work of GIA; and 
The Chair of the Committee met regularly with the Director of GIA. The Committee also held a private session 
with the Director of GIA.  Due to the Covid-19 a planned meeting between the Committee and the wider GIA 
team has had to be postponed.  

  Overseeing the relationship with  and independence of  the external auditor, Deloitte LLP  (“Deloitte”), appointed  with 

effect from 1 January 2017. 
Specifically, during 2019/2020, the Committee: 
- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
- 
- 

- 

Approved the appointment of Deloitte to review the consolidated interim net profits of the Bank for the period 
from 1 July 2019 to 31 December 2019;  
Reviewed the external audit plan for 2019/2020, as well as Deloitte’s terms of engagement and approved their 
2019/20 fee proposal. This review included consideration of the experience of the audit team assigned; 
Considered the impact of working from home arrangements on Deloitte’s ability to execute the annual external 
audit; 
Considered the external auditor’s assessment of their own independence; 
Reviewed  the  Group’s  Combined  Policy  on  Non-Audit  Services,  Auditor  Independence  and  employment  of 
former  employees  of  the  Auditor  and  monitored  non-audit  services  provided  by  the  external  auditor.  The 
Committee also monitored adherence to additional governance requirements in relation to the engagement 
for non-audit services of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, joint auditor with Deloitte for the FirstRand Group; 
Reviewed control observations made by the external auditor, including management’s responses; 
Reviewed representation letters to the external auditor and recommended these for Board approval; 
Met privately with the senior members of the Deloitte audit team. In addition, the Audit Committee Chair met 
regularly with Deloitte during the period to facilitate effective and timely communication; and 
Assessed  the  effectiveness  of  the  external  auditor  and  recommended  the  re-appointment  of  the  external 
auditor.  In  addition  to  the  matters  above,  this  assessment  considered  periodic  reviews  by  the  Financial 
Reporting Council (“FRC”) of the audits carried out by Deloitte and the Deloitte audit team’s contribution to 
the Audit Committee’s discussions. This conclusion was supported by the receipt in 2020 of a report from the 
FRC on their review of the Deloitte audit of the Aldermore Group for the year ended 30 June 2019. The FRC 
concluded that only limited improvements were required to the audit, all of which the external auditors have 
addressed in the 2020 audit.     

Additionally, the Committee undertook a review of its own effectiveness as part of the wider Board and Committee evaluation 
exercise. The review took the form of an internal evaluation and was principally conducted by way of a questionnaire that was 
issued to all Committee members. 

The  review  covered  various  areas  including:  the  role  and  remit  of  the  Committee;  the  effectiveness  of  the  Chair;  the 
appropriateness of information provided to the Committee and the relationship with management. In August 2020, the Corporate 
Governance  and Nomination Committee discussed the  outcome of the review, concluding that the Audit Committee operated 
effectively and there were no significant areas for concern. 

The  Committee  also  carried  out  a  review  of  its  own  Terms  of  Reference  during  2019/20.  A  number  of  minor  updates  were 
recommended to and approved by the Board.  

37 

 
 
 
Risk Committee Report  

The  Committee  is  comprised  of  Non-Executive  Directors.  Peter  Shaw  was  appointed  as  a  member  of  the  Committee  on 
4 September 2014, and as Chair with effect from 27 February 2015. The other members of the Committee are Desmond Crowley 
(appointed 1 May 2020), Danuta Gray (appointed 3 July 2019), John Hitchins (appointed 28 May 2014), Harry Kellan (appointed 
1 July 2020), Alan Pullinger (appointed 1 July 2020) and Cathy Turner (appointed 3 July 2019).  

The Committee’s key role is to provide oversight of and advice to the Board on the current risk exposures and future risk strategy 
of  the  Group,  including  the  development  and  implementation  of  the  Group’s  Risk  Management  Framework,  and  for  ensuring 
compliance with the Group’s approved risk appetite. 

The  Committee  continued  to  have  an  open  and  transparent  relationship  with  our  regulators  and  during  the  year  considered 
feedback in respect of the ongoing suite of regulatory reviews and activity, both specific to the Aldermore Group and industry-
wide. 

Areas of focus 

Key matters discussed by the Committee during the year are set out below. In addition, pages 55 to 57 provide a summary of the 
principal risks faced by the Group and key mitigating actions and an overview of emerging risks, along with recent and anticipated 
future developments. Further information on the Group’s approach to risk, including the associated governance framework for 
managing risk, stress testing and a full analysis of the principal risks, are set out in the risk management section on pages 50 to 57. 

Overarching risk profile 

The Committee  carried out reviews across  the Group’s principal  risks on  a regular  basis.  In addition,  the Committee  approved 
changes to risk metrics, triggers and limits. 

Covid-19 impact 

A  key  focus  for  the  Group  during  the  latter part  of  2019/20  was  the  impact  of  Covid-19.  The  Committee  scrutinised  key  risks 
emerging  from  the  crisis  and  their  impact  on  the  Group’s  risk  profile.  The  Committee’s  discussions  focused  on  operational 
resilience,  liquidity  and  funding  considerations,  customer  vulnerability,  and  the  impact  of  material  increases  in  forbearance 
requests on the Group’s credit portfolios and on its operational capacity. In considering these matters, the Committee took into 
account the views of first line personnel, Risk and Group Internal Audit. 

Frameworks 

During the year, the Committee approved reviews of the effectiveness of Risk Frameworks and that of the Group Policy Framework. 
The Committee supported a proposal to assess the appropriateness of the Group Policy Framework, to ensure that this is reflective 
of the scale and maturity of the business, and to ensure policies continue to be introduced and implemented effectively. Further 
details of frameworks and polices approved by the Committee during the year are outlined in the following sections. 

Risk culture 

The Committee  is  required to  review  the  Group’s  risk  culture  and  the  effectiveness  of  its  embedding  across  the  Group  on  an 
ongoing basis.  

During the year, the Committee received management’s qualitative assessment of Risk Culture across the Group, and supported 
the development of a framework for assessing Risk Culture. 

38 

 
 
 
 
Credit risk 

The  Committee  regularly  reviews  the  credit  risk  profile  of  the  Group,  with  a  clear  focus  on  performance  against  risk  appetite 
statements and risk metrics. The Committee considered credit conditions during the year, and in particular the impact of the Covid-
19 crisis on performance against both credit risk appetite and a range of key credit risk metrics. 

The Committee  discussed  findings  from  the  annual  review  of  the  Credit  Risk  Management  Framework, and  supported  actions 
arising from the review, as well as approving changes to the Credit Risk Management Framework.  

Capital and liquidity risk 

The Committee monitors capital and liquidity risk and receives regular reports on actual and forecast levels in relation to key Risk 
Appetite Framework (“RAF”) metrics. During the year, the Committee approved the Group’s Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment 
Process (“ICAAP”) and Internal Liquidity Adequacy Assessment Process (“ILAAP”). 

The Committee also approved changes to the Capital Risk Management Framework and the Liquidity Risk Management Framework 
following annual reviews of those documents. 

Market risk 

Although the Group does not seek to take market risk, the Committee reviewed the interest rate risk that the Group carries as part 
of the ICAAP review process and the impact of market risk as it relates to writing MotoNovo Finance business. 

Operational risk 

The Committee received a number of updates on operational risk matters, particularly in respect of the impact of Covid-19 on the 
Group’s operational risk profile. The Committee also received updates on enhancements to business assurance (controls) testing 
and its evolution to key controls testing, and the alignment of controls testing across Aldermore and MotoNovo Finance. 

The Committee also considered the results of the annual review of the Group’s Operational Risk Management Framework, which 
was deemed fit for purpose and proportionate. 

In terms of the operational risk profile, the Committee received regular updates on business continuity, disaster recovery, cyber 
security  and  cyber  risk  management.  Cyber  security  remains  an  area  of  focus  for  the  Group.  During  the  year,  the  Committee 
received updates on progress against the Group’s cyber strategy, which focuses on key  areas such as access management and 
control, data protection, security architecture and governance. 

In  addition,  the  Committee  monitored  the  performance  of  key  systems  and  significant  projects,  as  well  as  noting  material 
outsourced arrangements. 

As  part  of  its  focus  on  developing  its  approach  to  Operational  Resilience,  the  Committee  received  a  training  session  covering 
Operational Resilience, and the approach to defining and mapping Critical Business Services. 

The Committee also received updates on the impact of the UK’s exit from the EU which will affect the Group. 

Compliance, conduct and financial crime risk 

Conduct risk management continues to be a key area of focus. The Committee approved updates to the Conduct Risk Management 
Framework following the annual review of its effectiveness. In addition, the Committee received regular reports on performance 
against conduct risk metrics and developments regarding new and existing products. 

The Committee  also received an update  on  vulnerable customers, which  concluded  that the  Group has  an appropriate  control 
framework  in  place  to  manage  the  risks  associated  with  vulnerable  customers.  In  conjunction  with  the  Audit  Committee,  the 

39 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Committee reviews the Group’s arrangements for anti-money laundering on an annual basis. The effectiveness of the Financial 
Crime Risk Management Framework and Compliance Risk Framework were also reviewed. The Committee additionally considered 
the Anti-Bribery and Corruption Policy as part of its annual review. 

The Committee also received an annual update from the Group’s Data Protection Officer on GDPR compliance.  

Reputational risk 

The Committee received monthly reporting on reputational risk throughout the year. 

Financial risks from climate change 

The Committee recommended for Board approval the allocation of responsibility for identifying and managing financial risks from 
climate change to the Chief Risk Officer. Committee members attended a training session on the financial risks from climate change, 
and regular updates were received by the Committee on the Group’s approach to addressing these risks. 

Remuneration matters 

The Committee has a duty to advise the Remuneration Committee regarding both the design of senior executive annual and long-
term incentive plans, to ensure that management are not being incentivised to take undue risks; and any risk management and 
control issues that have arisen that it believes should be taken into account when determining executive remuneration payments 
under the aforementioned plans. 

In 2019/20, the Committee reviewed regular reports from the Chief Risk Officer in relation to these matters. 

Recovery Plan 

The Committee recommended for Board approval the Group’s Recovery Plan, noting that this was materially more comprehensive 
than the previous year’s plan. 

Risk management function 

The Committee reviewed the remit and performance of Aldermore’s risk management functions to confirm that these functions 
have the requisite skills, experience and resources, along with unrestricted access to information, to discharge their responsibility 
effectively,  in  accordance  with  the  relevant  professional  standards  and  ensuring  also  that  the  functions  have  adequate 
independence. 

Risk Committee effectiveness 

The Committee undertook a review of its own effectiveness during 2019/20 as part of the wider Board and Committee evaluation 
exercise. The review took the form of an internal evaluation and was principally conducted by way of a questionnaire that was 
issued to all Committee members. 

The review covered various areas including the role and remit of the Committee, the effectiveness of the Chair, the appropriateness 
of information provided to the Committee and the relationship with management. In August 2020, the Corporate Governance and 
Nomination Committee discussed the outcome of the review, concluding that the Risk Committee operated effectively and there 
were no significant areas for concern. 

The Committee also carried out a review of its own Terms of Reference during 2019/20. A number of updates were recommended 
to and approved by the Board. 

40 

 
 
 
 
Remuneration Committee Report  

This report presents (i) details of the remuneration of our Executive Directors, Chairman and independent Non-Executive Directors 
and aggregate remuneration for our senior management team, and (ii) a summary of our Directors’ Remuneration Policy. 

In setting the Directors’ Remuneration Policy and individuals’ remuneration, the Committee is mindful of pay and benefits for the 
wider employee population.  The Remuneration Committee and the Board as a whole, takes a keen interest in Aldermore’s Gender 
Pay Gap reporting, our progress against the HM Treasury Women in Finance Charter and our approach to equality and diversity 
more generally. 

As a retail bank, Aldermore is subject to the CRD IV regulations, albeit our size has allowed us to disapply certain aspects of the 
regulations  where  these  are  not  appropriate  for  Aldermore  (“proportionality”).  With  CRD  V  on  the  horizon,  the  Directors’ 
Remuneration Policy will be kept under review. 

The year to 30 June 2020 was clearly impacted by Covid-19.  This, in turn, impacted the remuneration out-turn with: 

  No Annual incentive Plan (AIP) awarded for the year (although some limited contractual bonuses were paid below Board 

level) 

  No salary increases awarded to the Executive Directors for the forthcoming year (and no fee increases to NEDs) although 
the Committee reserves discretion to review the position later in the year. The changes reported below reflect increases 
awarded at the start of financial year ended 30 June 2020; and  

  While no normal annual LTIPs vested for Executive Directors, the final tranche of awards made in 2018 as part of the 
terms  of  the  Company’s  takeover  by  FirstRand  were  released  in  accordance  with  their  terms  (and  certain  other 
outstanding deferred awards held below Board level were also permitted under their terms).  

Remuneration received by the Directors1 in the year ended 30 June 2020 and 30 June 2019 is shown below: 

£’000 
Pat Butler, 
Chairman 

Phillip Monks2, CEO 

James Mack2, CFO 
Resigned 31 January 
2020 

Claire Cordell, CFO 
Appointed 24 
February 2020 
Christine Palmer2, 
CRO Resigned 31st 
July 2020 
Desmond Crowley, 
Independent Non 
Executive Director 
Appointed 1 May 
2020 

Total fixed pay 
2020 

Total fixed pay 
2019 

Total variable pay 
2020 

Total variable pay 
2019 

Total pay 
2020 

Total pay 
2019 

247.5 

902.8 

220.0 

814.4 

- 

678.6 

- 

247.5 

220.0 

867.0 

1,581.4 

1,681.4 

328.5 

546.6 

189.1 

- 

630.2 

611.0 

13.0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

589.0 

328.5 

1,135.7 

- 

189.1 

- 

460.7 

630.2 

1,071.7 

- 

13.0 

- 

41 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
£’000 
Danuta Gray, Senior 
Independent Non 
Executive Director  
John Hitchins, 
Independent Non 
Executive Director  
Peter Shaw, 
Independent Non 
Executive Director  
Cathy Turner, 
Independent Non 
Executive Director  

Total fixed pay 
2020 

Total fixed pay 
2019 

Total variable pay 
2020 

Total variable pay 
2019 

Total pay 
2020 

Total pay 
2019 

108.0 

90.0 

98.0 

103.0 

90.0 

95.0 

103.0 

85.0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

108.0 

90.0 

98.0 

90.0 

103.0 

95.0 

103.0 

85.0 

1 Two non-executive directors are appointed by the FirstRand Group and receive no remuneration personally although an equivalent sum is paid 
to the FirstRand Group in respect of their services. 

2 The total variable pay for Phillip Monks, James Mack and Christine Palmer in relation to 2020 (with 2019 comparatives shown in brackets below) 
reflected LTIP awards granted in 2018 relating to the takeover of the Group by FirstRand as noted above; Phillip Monks £678,600 (2019: £296,300), 
James Mack £nil (2019: £207,400), and Christine Palmer £nil (2019: £109,500).   

The  aggregate  emoluments  (i.e.  salary/fees,  market  adjusted  allowances,  benefits  and  AIP)  for  the  Directors  in  the  year  was                 
£3.5 million. 

James Mack left during the year and his pay  reflects the position  until  his  departure on 31  January  while Christine Palmer left 
following the year-end. Due to their resignations, neither was eligible for the vesting of the last tranche of the award relating to 
the takeover. Claire Cordell was appointed a Director during the year and the remuneration in the above table is only for the period 
since she was appointed a Director. 

Remuneration for other members of the senior management team 

The senior management team consisted of 9 employees in the year. The aggregate total remuneration for the senior management 
team (including the Chief Executive Officer) was £5.0 million. Of this, £3.6 million was fixed pay (salary, market adjusted allowance, 
benefits  and pension)  and £1.4  million was variable pay (relating to  release of LTIP awards  from prior years, given no AIP  was 
awarded for 2020).   

The principles and remuneration structures described within the Directors’ Remuneration Policy apply throughout the whole senior 
management team, with slight differences for employees within key control functions (risk, compliance and internal audit).   

Employees  who  work within key  control functions and  who  would otherwise participate in the  AIP and  LTIP  are subject to the 
following treatments: 

 

AIP performance measures will be set on the basis of non-financial measures relating to personal performance and the 
effectiveness of their functions.  Measures will not relate to the financial performance of the unit of which they have 
oversight; and 

  Other  than  the  Chief  Risk  Officer  (given  her  status  as  an  Executive  Director  with  wider  responsibilities),  key  control 
functions employees will not participate in the standard LTIP and will instead participate in lower-value awards without 
financial measures. 

42 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration for wider employees 

Aldermore seeks to pay all of its staff competitively and fairly for the roles they undertake. Aldermore applies similar principles for 
remuneration  across  the workforce  to  those  which  apply to our  Executive  Directors.    All permanent  employees are eligible  to 
receive a bonus on a discretionary basis, subject to company and individual performance. 

We have reported our Gender pay gap on three occasions (2017-19).  We are working on our reporting for 2020 and, while there 
is still a long way to go, we are working hard to ensure that our pay gap continues to come down. 

We are signatories to the HM Treasury Women in Finance Charter, and we see gender representation as an integral part of our 
Diversity and Inclusion agenda. By signing up to the Charter, we have committed as a business1 to its four key pillars. 

1 As at 31 December 2019 

We have also gone one step further and set ourselves the target to close our pay gap year on year. See our Women in Finance and 
Gender Pay Gap disclosure on our website for more information. 

Directors’ Remuneration policy 

The Directors’ remuneration policy is based on the following key principles: 

 
 
 
 

Aligned to the long-term success of the Company; 
Competitive but not excessive; 
Appropriate and balanced proportion of variable pay; and 
Simplicity and transparency in the design. 

Remuneration committee effectiveness 

The  Remuneration  Committee  undertook  a  review  of  its  own  effectiveness  during  2019/20  as  part  of  the  wider  Board  and 
Committee evaluation exercise.  The review took  the form of an internal evaluation and was  principally conducted  by way of a 
questionnaire that was issued to all Committee members. 

The review covered various areas including the role and remit of the Committee, the effectiveness of the Chair, the appropriateness 
of information provided to the Committee and the relationship with management.  

The Committee also carried out a review of its own Terms of Reference during 2019/20. 

The structure of remuneration for our Executive Directors’ is summarised in the table below: 

Element of remuneration 

Policy and operation 

Salary 

To provide a fair level of fixed pay 
which reflects the individual’s 
experience and contribution 

Typically paid monthly in cash and reviewed 
annually. 

The annual review takes into account 
corporate and individual performance, any 
change in role and responsibilities, market 
benchmarking and pay increases awarded 
across the Company as a whole. 

Performance  measures  and  Committee 
flexibility 

No performance measures apply. 

Base salary increases will be awarded at 
the Remuneration Committee’s 
discretion, taking into account the factors 
listed. 

43 

 
 
Market Adjusted Allowance 

To ensure appropriate weighting of 
fixed and variable remuneration 
within an overall competitive 
package 

A fixed monthly allowance, typically paid in 
cash. 

Paid on the same basis as salary but is not 
taken account when calculating other 
elements of remuneration. 

Benefits 

To provide competitive benefits 

A range of benefits is provided which 
includes a car allowance, insurance benefits 
and, if appropriate, certain relocation costs. 

Pension 

To enable Executive Directors to 
build long-term savings for 
retirement within an overall 
competitive package 

Contributions may be paid into personal 
pension arrangements or as a cash 
supplement (reduced for the impact of 
employers’ NICs) with the levels aligned to 
those available to staff. 

Annual Incentive Plan (“AIP”) 

A bonus plan which operates annually. 

To motivate Executive Directors 
and incentivise delivery of 
performance over a one-year 
operating cycle, focusing on the 
short- to medium-term elements of 
our strategy 

The maximum level of AIP outcome is 125% 
of salary p.a. 

Performance measures are set by the 
Remuneration Committee at the start of the 
financial year and targets are assessed 
following the year-end. 

At least 33% of any annual bonus payable will 
be deferred (where the total bonus outcome 
is at least £50,000), released in equal 
tranches on the first, second and third 
anniversaries of making the deferred award.  
Deferral will be made in equity-linked 
instruments which mirror the percentage 
change in FirstRand’s share price, albeit not 
subject to changes in the Rand: GBP 
exchange rate. 

Malus and clawback provisions apply to both 
the cash bonus and the deferred bonus. 

No performance measures apply. 

Market Adjusted Allowance increases will 
be awarded at the Remuneration 
Committee’s discretion, but will only be 
increased if there is a meaningful change 
in the appropriate market benchmarks. 

No performance measures apply. 

The Remuneration Committee may 
introduce new benefits as appropriate. 

No performance measures apply. 

Performance measures will be a balanced 
scorecard based on four quadrants 
comprising financial, assessment of 
customer/strategic performance, risk and 
people objectives. 

For all performance measures, there is a 
robust discretionary override available to 
the Remuneration Committee to ensure 
that outcomes are consistent with 
affordability and overall appropriateness. 

The performance measures for 
employees within key control functions 
will be set only on the basis of measures 
which are predominantly non-financial 
and relate to personal performance.  
Performance is not assessed over the 
financial performance of the unit in 
respect of which they have oversight. 

44 

 
Long-Term Incentive Plan (“LTIP”) 

To motivate Executive Directors 
and incentivise delivery of 
performance over the long-term 

A long-term incentive plan which operates 
annually. 

The maximum award is 135% of salary p.a. 

Awards are settled 50% in equity linked 
instruments (where the headline amount 
vesting will be multiplied by the percentage 
change in FirstRand’s share price) and 50% in 
cash if performance conditions are achieved 
over a 3 year performance measurement 
period. 

Performance for the first awards is 
assessed 20% against FirstRand 
performance measures and 80% against a 
balanced scorecard of growth in earnings, 
return on equity and conduct risk. 

In the view of the Remuneration 
Committee, the proposed performance 
measures for LTIP awards are supportive 
of the Company’s risk appetite and do not 
promote undue risk inconsistent with 
that appetite. 

Malus and clawback provisions apply to both 
the cash and equity portions of the LTIP. 

Colleagues in control functions will be 
subject instead to conduct risk. 

The structure of remuneration for our Chairman and Non-Executive Directors is summarised in the table below.  Remuneration for 
the Chairman is determined by the Remuneration Committee and remuneration for the independent Non-Executive Directors is 
set by the Board.  No individual is involved in decision making on their own remuneration. 

Element of remuneration 

Policy and operation 

Board flexibility 

The Company may permit the Chairman or 
Non-Executive  Directors  to  participate  in 
any benefits in kind. 

Fees 

To  enable  the  Company  to  recruit 
and  retain,  at  an  appropriate  cost, 
Non-Executive  Directors  with  the 
necessary  skills  and  experience  to 
oversee the  delivery of the business 
strategy 

Fees  are  reviewed  annually,  taking  into 
account  time commitments  and equivalent 
benchmarks to those used for the Executive 
Directors. 

fees 

Fees  are  structured  as  a  basic  fee  with 
additional 
chairmanship  or 
for 
membership  of  Board  Committees  or 
further  responsibilities  (such  as  acting  as 
Senior Independent Director). 

The Chairman receives a basic fee only. 

45 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ Report  

The Directors present their report and the financial statements of the Group for the twelve months ended 30 June 2020. As permitted by 
legislation, some of the matters normally included in the Directors’ Report are included by reference as detailed below. 

Requirement 

Detail 

Where to find further information: 

Section 

Location 

Business review  

Information  regarding  the  business  review  and  future 
developments, key performance indicators and principal  risks 
are contained within the Strategic Report. 

Strategic Report 

Pages 4 to 9 
(Business review) 

Page 12 (Key 
performance 
indicators) 

Pages 55 to 57 
(Principal risks) 

Strategic report 

The contents of the Strategic Report fulfil Section 414C of the 
Companies Act 2006.    

Strategic Report 

Pages 4 to 14 

Results 

Dividend 

Financial 
instruments 

The results for the year are set out in the income statement. 
The profit before taxation for the year ended 30 June 2020 was 
£48.8  million  (year  ended  30  June  2019:  £129.6  million).  A 
review of the financial performance of the Group is  included 
within the Strategic report. 

Income 
statement 

Strategic Report 

The Directors do not propose to recommend a final dividend in 
respect of the year ended 30 June 2020 (2019: nil). 

– 

The Group uses financial instruments to manage certain types 
of risk, including liquidity and interest rate risk.  Details  of  the 
objectives  and  risk  management  of  these  instruments  are 
contained in the risk management section. 

Risk 
Management 

Post balance sheet 
events 

On 20 August 2020, the Group successfully made an initial £300 
million  drawing  on  the  Bank  of  England’s  new  Term Funding 
Scheme which provides funding for four years. 

Share capital  

At  30  June  2020,  the  Company’s  share  capital  comprised 
2,439,016,380 ordinary shares of £0.10 each. 

The  Company  did  not  repurchase  any  of  the  issued  ordinary 
shares during the twelve months ended 30 June 2020 or up to 
the date of this report. 

Details of the Company’s share capital are provided in note 33 
to the consolidated financial statements. 

Note  41  to  the 
consolidated 
financial               
statements. 

Note  33  to  the 
consolidated 
financial               
statements. 

Page 95 

Page 10 

– 

Page 50 

Page 166 

Page 152 

Rights and 
obligations 
attaching to shares 

There  are  no  restrictions  on  the  transfer  of  the  Company’s 
ordinary shares or on the exercise of the voting rights attached 
to them, except for: 

– 

– 

  where  the  Company  has  exercised  its  right  to 
suspend their voting rights or prohibit their transfer 
following the omission by their holder or any person 
interested  in  them  to  provide  the  Company  with 
information requested by it in accordance with Part 
22 of the Companies Act 2006; or 

  where  their  holder  is  precluded  from  exercising 
voting  rights  by  the  Financial  Conduct  Authority’s 

46 

 
 
 
 
 
Listing  Rules  or  the  City  Code  on  Takeovers  and 
Mergers. 

All  the  Company’s  ordinary  shares  are  fully  paid  and  rank 
equally  in  all  respects  and  there  are  no  special  rights  with 
regard to control of the Company. 

Employee share 
scheme rights 

Details of how rights of shares in employee share schemes are 
exercised  when  not  directly  exercisable  by  employees  are 
provided in note 34 to the consolidated financial statements. 

Employees 

The Group is committed to employment policies, which follow 
best practice, based on equal opportunities for all employees, 
irrespective  of  gender,  race,  colour,  age,  disability,  sexual 
orientation  or  marital  or  civil  partner  status.  The  Group  is 
committed  to  ensuring  that  disabled  people  are  afforded 
equality  of  opportunity  with  respect  to  entering  into  and 
continuing employment with the Group. This includes all stages 
from  recruitment  and  selection,  terms  and  conditions  of 
employment, access to training and career development. 

Information on employee involvement and engagement can be 
found in the Strategic report. 

Page 152 

Note 34 to the 
consolidated 
financial 
statements 

Strategic Report 

Page 4 

S172(1) 
Statement 

Page 27 

Corporate 
Responsibility  

Page 24 

Suppliers 

Information  on  supplier  engagement  can  be  found  in  the 
Strategic report. 

Strategic Report 

Page 4 

S172(1) 
Statement 

Page 27 

Corporate 
Responsibility 

Corporate 
Governance 

Page 24 

Pages 33  

Company 
Information 

Page 3 

Corporate 
Governance 
Arrangements 

Directors 

For  the  year  ended  30  June  2020,  under  the  Companies 
(Miscellaneous  Reporting)  Regulations  2018,  the  Aldermore 
Group PLC applied the Wates Corporate Governance Principles 
for  Large  Private  Companies,  published  by  the  Financial 
Reporting Council (“FRC”) in December 2018. 

Further information can be found in the Corporate Governance 
report. 

The names of the current Directors who served on the Board 
and  changes  to  the  composition  of  the  Board  that  have 
occurred  during  2020  and  2019  and  up  to  the  date  of  this 
report  are provided on page 3 and are incorporated into  the 
Directors’ Report by reference. 

Appointment and 
retirement of 
Directors 

The appointment and retirement of the Directors is governed 
by  the Company’s Articles  of  Association  and  the Companies 
Act 2006. The Company’s Articles of Association may only be 
amended by a special resolution passed by shareholders at a 
general meeting. 

– 

Corporate 
governance 
Election and re-
election 

According  to  the  Company’s  Articles  of  Association,  each 
Director shall retire at the Annual General Meeting held in the 
third calendar year following the year in which the Director was 
elected or last  re-elected  by the Company,  or  at  such  earlier 
Annual General Meeting as the Directors may resolve.  

Directors’ 

The Directors who served on the Board up to the date of this  – 

– 

47 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
indemnities 

Significant 
agreements 

Political donations 

Research and 
development 
activities 

Going concern  

report  have  benefitted  from  qualifying  third-party  indemnity 
provisions by virtue of deeds of indemnity entered into by the 
Directors and the Company. The deeds indemnify the Directors 
to the maximum extent permitted by law and by the Articles of 
Association  of  the  Company,  in  respect  of  liabilities  (and 
associated costs and expenses) incurred in connection with the 
performance of their duties as a Director of the Company and 
any  associated  company,  as  defined  by  section  256  of  the 
Companies Act 2006. 

The  Group  also  maintains  Directors’  and  Officers’  liability 
insurance  which  provides  appropriate  cover  for  legal  actions 
brought against its Directors. 

None for 2020 (2019: None) 

The  Group  made  no  political  donations  during  the  twelve 
months period (12 months to 30 June 2019: nil). 

The  Group  does  not  undertake  formal  research  and 
development  activities.  However,  new  products  and  services 
are  developed  in  each  of  the  business  lines  in  the  ordinary 
course of business in accordance with the Group’s product and 
pricing governance framework. Under this framework, all new 
products  are reviewed and approved by the  Group’s Product 
and Pricing Committee. 

The financial  statements  are  prepared  on  a  going  concern 
basis, as the Directors are satisfied that the Group has the 
resources to continue in business for the foreseeable future 
(which  has  been  taken  as  12  months  from  the  date  of 
approval of the financial statements) and that there are no 
material  uncertainties 
this 
assessment, the Directors have considered a wide range of 
information and the impact of the Covid-19 pandemic on the 
current  state  of  the  balance  sheet,  future  projections  of 
profitability,  cash  flows  and  capital  resources,  operational 
resilience  and  the  longer-term  strategy of  the  business.  In 
particular, the Directors have considered the following: 

to  disclose. 

In  making 

– 

– 

– 

– 

Pages 147 

Note  24  to  the 
consolidated 
financial 
statements 

– 

– 

 

 

 

 

 

The 
impact  on  the  Group’s  profitability  from 
increases in Expected Credit Losses in the future. As 
part of this, the Directors considered revised macro-
economic  scenarios  which  were  received from  the 
Group’s third-party supplier. These are discussed in 
note 19, and sensitivities are disclosed in note 3; 
Sufficiency  of  headroom  over  minimum  regulatory 
requirements for liquidity and capital, including the 
ability of the Group to access sources of additional 
liquidity and / or capital if required;  
Stress  testing  performed  using  the  latest  ICAAP 
scenarios  presented  to  the  PRA  and  applied  to 
current  forecasts  still  resulted  in  sufficient  capital 
headroom; 
Current  and  forecasted  conditions  are  significantly 
less  severe  than  the  reverse  stress  scenario 
considered in the latest ICAAP presented to the PRA, 
and  also  noting  that  the  likelihood  of  the  reverse 
stress scenario crystallising being remote; 
Although successful during the Covid-19  pandemic 

48 

 
to date, plans for further improving the operational 
resilience  of  the  Group  including  call  centres, 
operations and support functions;  
Any  potential  valuation  concerns  in  respect  of  the 
Group’s  assets  as  set  out  in  the  Company  and 
Consolidated Statements of Financial Position; 
The  validity of the Group’s current strategy and  its 
achievement of its longer-term strategic ambitions.  

 

 

The  Group’s  capital and  liquidity plans,  including  stress tests, 
have  been  reviewed  by  the  Directors  as  noted  above.  The 
Group’s forecasts and projections show that it will be able to 
operate at adequate levels of both liquidity and capital for the 
foreseeable  future,  including  under  a  range  of  stressed 
scenarios.  

After  making  due  enquiries,  the  Directors  believe  that  the 
Group has sufficient resources to continue its activities for the 
foreseeable  future,  and  the  Group  has  sufficient  capital  to 
enable 
its  regulatory  capital 
requirements as set out by the Prudential Regulation Authority. 

it  to  continue  to  meet 

Disclosure of 
information to 
auditors 

Each  person  who  is  a  Director  at  the  date  of  this  Directors’ 
Report confirms that: 

– 

– 

 

 

so far as the Director is aware, there is no relevant 
audit information of which the Group’s auditors are 
unaware; and  
he or she has taken all the steps that he or she ought 
to have taken as a Director to make himself or herself 
aware  of  any  relevant  audit  information  and  to 
establish  that  the  Group’s  auditor  is  aware  of 
that information.  This  confirmation  is  given  and 
should  be  interpreted  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions of the Companies Act 2006. 

Auditor 

Deloitte  LLP was reappointed as  the  Company’s  auditor  with 
effect from the 2019 AGM, at which  a resolution  authorising 
the Board to set Deloitte’s remuneration was passed. 

- 

Page 36 

This report was approved by the board on 27 August 2020 and signed on its behalf: 

Claire Cordell 

Director 

27 August 2020 

49 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Risk Management  

All areas of the following report are covered by the external auditor’s opinion on pages 83 to 94, except for those areas highlighted 
in grey which are the yield curve on page 78, the leverage ratio and the risk weighted assets and associated capital ratios on page 
79.  

The Group’s approach to risk 

The Board is ultimately responsible for establishing and ensuring maintenance of a sound system of risk management and internal 
controls and approving the Group’s overall risk appetite.  

Effective risk management is a key pillar in the execution of the Group’s strategy. The Board and senior management seek to ensure 
that the risks the Group is taking are clearly identified, managed, monitored and reported and that the Group remains sustainable 
including during a plausible but severely adverse economic downturn and/or idiosyncratic conditions. 

The Risk  Management  Framework  (“RMF”)  provides  the  overarching  approach  on  how  the  Group  manages  risk.  The following 
sections  provide  a  summary  of  the  RMF  within  the  Group.  It  highlights  our  governance  structure,  approach  to  risk,  key  risk 
management processes and the principal and emerging risks we face and the mitigating actions taken to address these.  

The Risk Management approach applies across Aldermore Bank and MotoNovo Finance. 

Risk principles 

 The following principles guide the Group’s overall approach to risk management: 

 

 

 

 

 

All colleagues should adopt the role of “risk manager” and take a prudent approach to risk management in all aspects of 
their role. The Board and senior management “lead from the front” and set the example with regard to risk management; 
Risk management is structured around the Group’s principal risk categories, which are reviewed at least annually as part 
of the RMF; 
The Group maintains a robust Risk Appetite Framework (“RAF”), manages to a consistent appetite using an approved set 
of metrics, and reports to senior management at least monthly; 
The  Group  ensures  that  it  remains  sustainable,  including  during  plausible  but  severely  adverse  economic  and/or 
idiosyncratic conditions; and 
The approach to remuneration ensures that fair customer outcomes and prudent decision-making within risk appetite 
are incentivised. Colleagues are not unduly rewarded for driving sales and/or profits. 

Risk management and internal control 

The Group’s risk management and internal control systems are designed to identify, manage, monitor and report on risks to which 
the  Group  is  exposed.  It  can  therefore,  only  provide  reasonable  but  not  absolute  assurance  against  the  risk  of  material 
misstatement or loss. Further details of the processes and procedures for managing and mitigating these risks are provided in the 
risk management section from page 55. 

The effectiveness of the internal controls was regularly reviewed by the Board, Audit Committee and Risk Committee during the 
period. This involved receiving reports from management including reports from Finance, Risk, Compliance, Internal Audit and the 
business  lines.  The  Audit  Committee  also  receives  reports  on  internal  controls  from  the  Group’s  external  auditor.  Where 
recommendations are identified for improvements to controls, these are monitored by Internal Audit who report the progress 
made in implementing them to the Audit Committee. 

Based on the review performed during the period, and the monitoring and oversight activities performed, the Audit Committee, in 
conjunction with the Risk Committee, concluded that the Group’s risk management and internal control systems were effective. 
The Audit Committee recommended a statement to this effect to the Board. 

Based  on  this  assessment,  the  Board  is  satisfied  with  the  effectiveness  of  the  Group’s  risk  management  and  internal  control 
systems. 

50 

 
 
Risk management framework 

The RMF defines Aldermore Group’s overall approach to risk management across all roles and material risk types. The RMF is the 
Group’s  foremost  risk  document,  to  which  all subsidiary  risk  policies  and frameworks  must  align.  The  RMF  is  subject  to  Board 
approval, at least annually. The RMF describes risk management roles and responsibilities, and outlines the Group’s approach to 
each material risk to which it is exposed. The RMF articulates the Group’s principal risks, i.e. the categories of risk that are most 
significant given the Group’s business model and operating environment. 

Risk governance and oversight 

The Group’s risk governance structure ensures the Board and senior management are accountable for overall risk management. 
Each  formal  risk committee  is responsible for the  Group-wide  risk position.  The Board  is  responsible for  approving the highest 
materiality  risk frameworks and policies, following recommendation  by subsidiary committees.  A delegated authority approves 
other frameworks and policies. 

Three lines of defence  

The Group employs a “three lines of defence” model to segregate responsibilities between:  

 
 
 

Risk management as part of business activities;  
Risk oversight; and  
Independent assurance.  

Each of the three lines of defence is responsible for maintaining a prudent and risk-aware culture. 

51 

 
 
 
First line of defence – Business lines and central functions 

The first  line of  defence  comprises  all colleagues in business  lines and  central functions that are not  part  of  the Risk or Group 
Internal Audit functions. Key responsibilities with regard to risk management are as follows: 

Focus on achieving good customer outcomes while avoiding a dogmatic focus on sales and/or profits; 
Escalate risks via the risk event process; 

  Manage risk within the Group’s stated appetite in day to day business activities; 
 
 
  Maintain an up-to-date understanding of risk management responsibilities; and 
 

Proactively identify material risks and design mitigating controls. 

Second line of defence – Risk functions  

The second line of defence comprises all colleagues in the Risk function. Key responsibilities are as follows: 

Develop robust frameworks and policies to manage risk; 
Support the first line with embedding risk frameworks and policies; 

 
 
  Own the Group’s relationship with regulators and validate adherence with applicable regulation and legislation; 
 
  Oversee the delivery of material risk management processes, such as the Internal Capital Adequacy Assessment Process 

Co-ordinate the Group’s approach to setting and reporting on risk appetite; and 

(“ICAAP”), Individual Liquidity Adequacy Assessment Process (“ILAAP”) and the Recovery and Resolution Plan (“RRP”). 

Third line of defence – Internal Audit 

The third line of defence comprises all colleagues in the Group Internal Audit function. Key responsibilities are as follows: 

 

 
 

Provide  independent  assurance  to  the  Board  that  first  and  second  line  functions  are  properly  discharging  their  risk 
management responsibilities; 
Validate the appropriateness of risk management controls and governance; and 
Track internal and external audit actions to completion.  

Risk appetite framework 

The RAF  defines  the  Group’s  approach  to  setting risk  appetite  and  underpins  the  approach  to  monitoring  Principal  Risks.  This 
Framework applies to  Aldermore Group  and to  all colleagues responsible for defining risk  appetite metrics  and/or  statements, 
providing risk  appetite data  or monitoring  risk appetite reports. The Framework  defines the Group’s  approach to monthly  risk 
reporting to senior and working level committees and is a core component of the Group’s RMF. The Framework is subject to Board 
approval at least annually. 

The Board provides oversight to ensure the Group adheres to the following principles when setting and monitoring risk appetite: 

 
 
 
 
 

The RAF is aligned with our Strategic Plan; 
Risk reporting is action-oriented; 
The Risk function provides independent challenge; 
The risk profile is monitored on an ongoing basis; and 
The framework is reviewed annually. 

Risk appetite statement 

A core objective of the Group’s Strategic Plan is to “build out the Aldermore Group through controlled, sustainable and customer-
centric growth”. The RAF supports the delivery of this objective, as reflected by the overarching risk appetite statement, as follows: 

“Operate  a  sustainable  and  safe  Group  that  conducts  its  activities  in  a  prudent  manner,  taking  into  account  the  interests  of 
customers and ensuring its obligations to key stakeholders are met.” Key stakeholders are defined as customers, parent company, 
regulators and employees. 

52 

 
 
 
The principal risks identified within the Risk Management Framework have an overarching qualitative risk appetite statement and, 
where appropriate, quantitative metrics to measure the Group’s tolerance and appetite for risk. The suite of risk appetite metrics 
enable systematic monitoring of the risk profile against appetite and is reported to committees on a monthly basis. The Group’s 
risk  appetite  is  set  by  the  Board  and  embedded  down  to  each  business  line  through  the  informal  risk  committees,  driving  a 
consistent message across the organisation.  

Risk culture 

The Board is accountable for ensuring the Group actively embraces a strong risk culture, in which all staff are accountable for the 
risks that they take. Senior management leads in implementing the risk appetite and ensuring that the RMF is fully embedded, with 
adherence  to  risk  appetite  monitored  by  a  defined  suite  of  metrics.  Risk  management  is  embedded  in  the  design  of  staff 
performance management and reward practices. 
Risk culture is further embedded through: 

 
 
 
 

Framework for risk culture; 
Risk performance considerations; 
Alignment with the Internal Audit assessment methodology; and 
Risk-based remuneration, in part considering the strength and appropriateness of risk culture. 

Stress testing 

Stress testing is an important risk management tool, with specific approaches documented for the Group’s key annual assessments 
including the ICAAP, ILAAP, the RRP and Reverse Stress Testing (“RST”).  

We maintain a Stress Testing Framework (“STF”) which is updated on an annual basis, or more frequently if required, to assist the 
Board’s understanding of the key risks, scenarios and sensitivities that may adversely impact our financial or operational position. 
To ensure a coherent approach to stress testing, the Group adheres to the following core principles:  

 

Stress testing is an integral part of risk management. Results inform decision making at the appropriate level, including 
strategic decisions made by the Board and senior management; 
Stress testing draws on the experience and skills of staff across an appropriately wide range of disciplines; 

 
  Written policies and procedures govern the Group’s approach to stress testing, with dedicated policies maintained for 

material asset classes and types of stress test; 

53 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 

Taken  as  a  whole,  stress  tests  span a  range  of  analytical  techniques,  risk  types,  scenarios  and  severities  to  ensure a 
complete  view  of  material  risks.  Stress  testing  systems  and  procedures  must  be  sufficiently  flexible  to  facilitate  this 
approach, while remaining proportionate to the Group’s size and activities; 
Consistent with the RMF, the Group reviews this Framework at least annually; and 
The STF relies upon and supports the Capital Planning and Management policy, the Funding and Liquidity policy and the 
Operational and Credit Risk Frameworks, all of which provide detail of how the STF has been implemented within these 
specific areas. 

Scope of the stress testing framework: 

Stress testing governance 

The Board’s key responsibilities in terms of stress testing are:  

 
 

Review and approve the STF following annual review; and 
Review and approve the ICAAP, ILAAP and Recovery Plan in line with regulatory rules and internal policies. As part of this, 
the Board will assess the approach to scenario design, stress testing methodologies and results. 

The Board Risk Committee key responsibilities in terms of stress testing are:  

 
 

Review the STF following annual review, and make a recommendation to the Board; and 
Review the ICAAP, ILAAP and Recovery Plan, and make recommendation to the Board to approve the documents. As part 
of this, the BRC will assess the approach to scenario design, stress testing methodologies and results. 

The Chief Risk Officer (“CRO”) owns the Stress Testing Framework, with the Director of Enterprise Risk responsible for maintaining 
the STF and ensuring it is applied across relevant parts of the Group. The CRO ensures that the STF is reviewed at least annually 
and approved by the Board following recommendations from the Board Risk Committee and Executive Risk Committee. 

54 

 
 
Principal risks 

Effective risk management is a core component of the Group, which is embedded throughout the organisation. The Board and 
senior management ensure that a strong risk culture is at the heart of everything we do, with risk appetite clearly defined, managed 
and reported against, and embedded down to business lines.  

The following section summarises the principal risks, which are the categories of risk that are most significant given our business 
model and operating environment, along with our approach to their mitigation. 

Principal risk 
Credit risk 

The risk of financial loss arising 
from a borrower or a counterparty 
failing to meet financial obligations 
to the Group according to agreed 
terms. 

Refer to page 63 

Mitigation 
  Operate in selected sectors and products, where we 

have expertise to originate and underwrite 
transactions within the agreed risk appetite; 
  Maintain controlled levels of credit losses within an 

agreed expected loss appetite, operating through the 
economic cycle; 

  Where appropriate, obtain physical or financial 

collateral;  

  Origination is supported by robust post-completion 

 

 

 

credit stewardship and in-life management of the 
credit portfolio; 
Perform strict daily management of customer credit 
risk, including adherence to explicit concentration and 
credit rating limits; 
Credit risk profile is monitored and reported 
systematically against appetite through a set of credit 
risk metrics with associated triggers and limits, driving 
management actions where appropriate; 
Throughout the current Covid-19 crisis there has been 
a specific focus on managing customer forbearance 
and the associated impact on ECL movements. 

Capital risk 

The risk that the Group has 
insufficient capital resources, e.g. 
retained profits and qualifying 
financial instruments, to cover 
regulatory requirements and/or 
support growth plans. 

Refer to page 79 

Liquidity risk 

The risk that we are unable to 
meet our financial obligations as 
they fall due, or can only do so at 
excessive cost.  

Refer to page 76 

  Maintain robust controls for Pillar 1 reporting; 
 

Perform a comprehensive annual ICAAP assessment of 
all material capital risks; 
Plan to meet capital requirements on a forward-
looking basis, formally assessing confirmed and 
potential changes in regulatory rules; and 
To a quantity deemed appropriate, maintain an 
internal capital buffer over and above fully loaded 
regulatory requirements to protect against 
unexpected losses or risk-weighted asset growth. 

 

 

  Maintain a sufficient portfolio of cash and high quality 
liquid assets (“HQLA”) to absorb liquidity shocks; 
Perform a comprehensive annual ILAAP assessment of 
all material liquidity risks and meet internal buffers on 
an ongoing basis; and 

 

  Monitor the Group’s liquidity position on a daily basis, 
with intra-month escalation of material risks as 
appropriate. 

Commentary 

Cost of Risk for the full 
year has materially 
increased as a result of 
Covid-19. The main 
driver for the increase 
to 114bps (2019: 24 
bps) is the impact that 
the macro-economic 
outlook for the UK has 
on our credit risk 
models and the post 
model adjustments 
made to recognize the 
additional impacts of 
Covid-19 on the 
customer base.  

The Group’s capital 
remains stable despite 
Covid-19, as increased 
impairments are more 
than offset by lower 
volumes and RWAs. 
Moreover, the Group’s 
Capital remains well 
above internal targets 
and regulatory 
minimums. 

The Group’s liquidity 
position remains stable 
despite Covid-19 and 
has been managed well 
within liquidity buffers. 

55 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Market risk 

The risk arising from adverse 
movements in market prices given 
long or short positions in impacted 
assets and/ or liabilities.  

Refer to page 77 

Operational risk 

The risk of loss resulting from 
inadequate or failed internal 
processes, people and systems or 
from external events. 

 

Seek to match the interest rate structure of assets and 
liabilities, creating a natural hedge; 

  Where  a  natural  hedge  is  not  possible  or  desirable, 
hedge  any  material  market  risk  exposure  by  using 
financial  instruments  as  outlined  in  the  Treasury  Risk 
Limits and Standards; 
Perform  a  comprehensive  assessment  of  market  risk 
drivers as part of the ICAAP and assess new/emerging 
risks on an ongoing basis;  

 

  Maintain  a  strong  control  framework  to  ensure 
exposures are managed in line with risk appetite; and    
  Monitor the Group’s Market Risk exposure on a regular 
basis  (including  daily  monitoring),  with  intra-month 
escalations as appropriate. 

  Maintain  a 

comprehensive  Risk  Control  Self-
Assessment  (“RCSA”)  process.  Assess  the  efficacy  of 
these  controls  by  maintaining  a  robust  approach  to 
business assurance testing; 

 

  Maintain the risk event reporting process;  
  Mandate  detailed  and  coherent  committee  reporting 
that brings together a diverse range of supporting risks; 
Ensure a significant emphasis on IT resilience given the 
pace  of  evolution  of  the  business  and  continued 
exposure to the risk of cyber-crime; and 
Systematically monitor operational losses on both a net 
(overall 
(excluding 
recoveries) basis to understand risk profile and identify 
trends. 

impact)  and  gross 

financial 

 

The Group’s approach 
remains prudent and 
underlying risks remain 
unchanged. 

The Operational Risk 
profile was reported as 
stable prior to Covid-19 
and throughout the 
financial year. For a 
short period, due to the 
changing operational 
environment (i.e. 
remote working), the 
level and pace of 
change, as well as the 
inherent risk around 
cyber/fraud increasing, 
this outlook was 
updated to 
deteriorating as a 
precautionary measure. 
However, after an 
excellent operational 
response, the close 
monitoring of the risk 
related MI as a number 
of pieces of assurance 
work, this has since 
been changed back to 
stable.  

56 

 
 
 
 
 
Compliance, conduct and financial 
crime risk 

The risk of legal or regulatory 
sanctions, material financial loss, or 
loss to reputation as a result of a 
failure to comply with applicable 
laws and regulations, codes of 
conduct and standards of good 
practice. 

Reputational risk 

The risk of negative consequences 
arising from a failure to meet the 
expectations and standards of our 
customers, investors, regulators or 
other counterparties during the 
conduct of any business activities.  

 

  Maintain  a  well-defined  and  embedded  process  for 
legislative  horizon  scanning,  and 

regulatory  and 
preparation for confirmed and potential changes; 
  Maintain  processes  that  focus  on  fair  customer 
outcomes, 
including  the  use  of  metrics  on  staff 
performance, training, customer feedback, complaints 
and product cancellation; 
Ensure that recruitment and training processes have a 
clear  customer  focus,  including  the  use  of  mandatory 
training modules; 
Ensure the approach to remuneration incentivises fair 
customer  outcomes  and  prudent  decision-making 
within risk appetite; and 
Perform the requisite checks on all customers, including 
money  laundering,  sanctions  and  fraud  at  origination, 
and  where  appropriate,  on  an  ongoing  basis.  Tightly 
monitor  remedial  actions  relating  to  financial  crime 
breaches. 

 

 

 

  Maintain  a  clear  and  explicit  set  of  reputational  risk 
policy  requirements  to  which  all  colleagues  must 
confirm their understanding and adherence; 
Ensure  that  the  reputational  impact  of  changes  to 
products,  pricing,  systems  and  processes  is  formally 
considered at the relevant committee; and 
Ensure  that  the  Corporate  Affairs  function  assesses 
material risk events for reputational impact and initiate 
mitigating actions as appropriate. 

 

The Compliance, 
Conduct and Financial 
Crime key risks    remain 
unchanged. However, 
the impact of Covid-19 
and the resulting 
changes to regulatory 
guidance around 
forbearance has 
elevated the Group`s 
exposure to conduct 
and financial crime risks, 
which continue to be 
monitored and 
managed within risk 
appetite. 

The Group’s risk profile 
remains within appetite. 
We remain mindful of 
media focus and 
regulatory scrutiny as 
key drivers of the 
profile’s ongoing status. 

57 

 
 
 
 
Emerging risks 

We  define  emerging  risks  as  those risks  that  are specifically  forward-looking,  the  likelihood  and/or impact  of  which  cannot  be 
readily quantified and which have not yet crystallised. Emerging risks for the Group include: 

       Risk 

Themes 
Regulatory Change or Intervention 
Government and 
regulatory response to 
Covid-19 

  The Government and regulatory response to 
Covid-19 has been unprecedented in terms of 
scale and speed of change, with significant 
operational and credit risk impacts. Key 
measures include: 

 

 

 

The FCA set out its guidance for 
firms offering mortgage deferrals;  
The FCA proposed that firms offer a 
three month payment freeze on 
motor finance; and 
The BoE announced the reduction of 
the UK countercyclical buffer to 0% 
on UK bank exposures. 
  The PRA issued guidance on the application of 
regulatory capital requirements and IFRS 9 to 
payment deferrals that had been granted to 
individuals. It clarified that deferrals extended 
because of Covid-19, in line with FCA guidance 
would not automatically result in a loan being 
considered to have increased credit risk or 
being impaired for ECL purpose.  

Transition from LIBOR  

Financial Risks from 
Climate Change 

  The UK Government introduced the ‘Covid-19 
Business Interruption Loan Scheme’ which 
enables banks to lend up to £5m in the form of 
term loans, overdrafts, invoice finance and 
asset finance to SMEs with a turnover under 
£45m. 

  UK regulatory authorities expect members to 

transition from LIBOR to SONIA by 2021. While 
the industry generally accepts the principles 
driving this change, a number of very 
significant operational and technical 
challenges have become apparent. 

  Climate change and society’s response to it, 
presents financial risks which impact the 
Group’s objectives. The risks arise through two 
primary channels: the physical effects of 
climate change, and the impact of changes 
associated with the transition to a lower-
carbon economy (i.e. increased energy 
efficient standards on buy to let properties). 

What we are currently doing 

  The Group has full plans across all of its 

business lines to manage forbearance with 
customers who needed temporary support 
due to the impacts of the Covid-19 
pandemic, adhering to and in compliance 
with regulatory guidance. Whilst many of 
those customers have returned to making 
full payments normal performance under 
their financial customers or will do so by 31 
October 2020, many will need ongoing 
support. We continue to monitor the 
problems faced, what help is needed and 
the number of customers impacted as the 
situation unfolds. As the Government help 
and temporary measures expire, we 
anticipate this may cause further stress. 
The Group will continue to focus on 
supporting its customers, managing risks 
appropriately and meeting regulatory 
obligations. 

  All business lines remain on track in their 

plans for transition. 

  We are undertaking an assessment of our 

plan to identify: current actions that are on 
track to meet the above, actions that 
require expansion or acceleration, and any 
new actions required. Notably, our current 
plan reaches out to the end of calendar 
year 2022 and therefore requires re-
baselining. This will be completed including 
a view on the resources and SME inputs 
required to deliver this. 

  Key actions remain in focus including a 

governance review, and development of 
climate scenarios to support in 
understanding the risks to the Group’s 

58 

 
 
FCA study into the motor 
finance market 

 

 

 

The FCA has been conducting a review of the 
Motor Finance Market since 2017. As part of 
the process, it selected a number of Motor 
Finance firms to assist with the review and 
MotoNovo Finance was one of the chosen 
firms. Participation consisted of an in depth 
data gathering exercise as well as an on-site 
presentation walking the FCA through the 
business, the market, our products, control 
environment, strategy, etc. 

In October 2019, the FCA issued a 
consultation paper with final rules being 
issued in July 2020 announcing an outright 
ban of certain commission models. 

The original emerging risk was that 
MotoNovo Finance and / or the market could 
be found to be not operating in alignment 
with FCA regulations and principals. This 
could lead to negative publicity at a firm or 
market level that could in turn lead to 
enforcement action being taken. It could give 
risk to increased Claim Management 
Company (“CMC”) activity in the space and 
the negative press could also result in 
customers opting to use other products to 
finance their motor vehicle purchases.  

Economic and Political Environment 

Declining Retail customer 
income or affordability 

  The key risk to mortgage credit performance 
is loss of income or declining affordability, for 
example customers becoming unemployed, 
increasing their debt burden or facing higher 
interest rates. 

Covid-19 – Operational 
impacts on Credit 

  The economic environment created by the 
Covid-19 shutdown has introduced two 
strategic risks: 

business model and strategy, reporting on 
our operational emissions as part of the 
Annual Report and using this as a baseline 
for energy efficiency / emissions reducing 
activity. 

  MotoNovo Finance has continued to 

progress the identified measures which 
address the regulatory requirements. 
Progress made includes: 

  Expansion of Risk Based Pricing into a 
greater number of dealers in multiple 
formats. 

 

In June 2020, MotoNovo Finance launched 
MotoRate, a “risk-based pricing” solution. 
MotoRate provides the MotoNovo Finance 
and its dealer partners with an FCA 
compliant set of pricing and commission 
schemes ahead of the new policy rules 
becoming mandatory in January 2021. 

  Expansion of Risk Based Pricing into 
additional Point of Sale platforms. 
  Amendments made and live within the 
document signing process to refine and 
simplify the wording in relation to 
commission disclosure. 

 

Incorporation of a dedicated Dealer 
Oversight function. 

  We are reviewing our product range, with 
a view to increase our offering at the 
appropriate time, but continue to be 
mindful of economic conditions and 
lending capacity.  

  We are closely monitoring credit 

performance as payment holidays roll-off 
and are enhancing tools such as pre-
delinquency. 

  We have enhanced our underwriting 

guidelines and requirements to provide 
increased focus on the sustainability of 
new applicant’s income, and reduced the 
ability to include some non-contractual 
income sources within the affordability 
calculation. 

  Business lines developed contact strategies 
and operational plans for payment holidays 
that were aligned to the Group’s 
forbearance framework.  

59 

 
 
 
 
Covid-19 – impact on 
credit provisioning 

Significant UK downturn 

Auto market uncertainty / 
change 

1.  Our ability to support customers in 
financial distress or under strain, 
potentially emerging from a period of 
agreed forbearance; and 

2.  Our ability, from an operational and 

capacity perspective, to move from an 
organisational focus on in-life 
management and back book issues to 
origination and business growth. 

The economic environment created by the 
Covid-19 shutdown has meant that 
provisioning models and economic forecasts 
underpinning the forward looking 
assumptions have been revised at pace. 

There is a significant degree of uncertainty in 
economic forecasts. 

Regulatory advice and requirements have 
been issued on IFRS 9 assumptions, 
treatment of payment holidays etc. 

Risk of either being overly conservative 
during a short term shock or not sufficiently 
provisioned is significant and relies on 
accurate assumptions around the shape of a 
UK recovery. 

 

 

 

 

  As a UK-only firm, the Group is exposed to a 
deteriorating UK economy, including adverse 
impacts on economic growth, unemployment, 
consumer credit, inflation, property prices and 
interest rates. 

  Driven by a shift in social conscience, 

exacerbated by a number of high profile 
scandals, and enabled by technological 
development, the auto industry is amidst a 
period of uncertainty and is starting to 
embark on a period of significant change that 
will impact a number of key areas including:  
Alternative Fuel Vehicles, Autonomous 
Vehicles, Access v Ownership, and Vehicle 
Values 

The risks are that a shift in these scenarios 
could result in high levels of exposure on the 
current book of Aldermore vehicle assets, 
that this shift happens, and we aren’t 
positioned to take advantage and provide 
mobility solutions. Covid-19 could also 
impact in the short term. 

 

  The impact on provisions has been 

managed by updating models with the 
latest macro-economic scenarios and 
considering management overlays to 
reflect the economic uncertainty created 
by Covid-19. 

  The impact on models, resulting from 

Covid-19 is being monitored and reported 
to internal committees on a regular and 
timely basis.  

  Scalars/Post Model Adjustments 

(“PMAs”)/Overlays will be reviewed 
monthly through Credit Committee. 
  Our Forward Looking Indicator (“FLI”) 
models will be re-visited on a frequent 
basis over the next 3 to 6 months. 

  A wide range of mitigating actions are 
taken as part of “business as usual”, 
including the use of robust stress tests 
(both for individual loan applicants and the 
entire balance sheet), the purchase of 
Mortgage Indemnity Guarantees and the 
hedging of interest rate risk.  

  With the largest exposure from an 
Aldermore Group perspective, the 
MotoNovo Finance strategy remains well 
placed to further support the market post 
crisis recovery and reinvention with a 
digital offering and focus on future trends 
that could accelerate as a consequence of 
the Covid-19. 

  As to the Asset Finance business, its 

proposition is more focused in specific 
niches. Whilst the overall market dynamics 
will impact, we will adapt origination and 
risk management to reflect the changes 
and outlook.  

  Continue to monitor the threats and 

opportunities. 

Brexit and exposure to 
/geopolitical risk 

 

The UK has left the EU and the transition 
period after Brexit comes to an end on 31 
December 2020. There remains uncertainty 
as to the UK’s relationship with the EU once 
this date has passed.  This risk could 

  An internal Brexit Working Group is in force 
to assess the implications should a trade 
deal not be agreed by the end of this 
calendar year. The focus has been on 
managing exposures that could be affected 

60 

 
  
 
 
 
 

exacerbate the impacts that have resulted 
from Covid-19.  

South Africa is listed in the Allianz Risk 
Barometer 2019 report as a “top risk” 
country.   Aldermore Group is exposed to 
political and economic risks associated with 
South Africa through its Parent, FirstRand. 

Competitive Environment 
Competitive dynamics in 
Retail Finance 

  Competition in the Group’s selected markets 
arises from a range of sources, including 
challengers and non-bank lenders. Heightened 
competition may lead to margin compression 
and lower growth, both key drivers of 
profitability. 

and ensuring provisions remain 
appropriate. Aldermore’s Treasury are also 
monitoring the impact on the Liquidity 
Buffer and the cost of funds.  

  Plans are already in place for management 
to respond at pace, should no trade deal 
between the UK and EU be agreed. In 
addition, communications to customers 
have also been prepared.   

  Aldermore Group will continue to monitor 

the South African context. 

 

 

Retail Finance are reviewing the product 
suite across both mortgages and savings 
recognising the changing retail landscape 
as a result of Covid-19 with any 
amendments to products made in line 
with the Group’s target returns and risk 
appetite. 

Focusing on enhancing the customer and 
broker experience, including via 
technology change 

Heightened competition 
in motor finance market  

 Technology Risk 
Cyber-crime incidents 

  Traditionally, new entrants into the motor 

  Progression of the MotoNovo Finance 

finance space will have been from the asset 
finance or general banking/finance space. 
However, not only are returns in the market 
currently healthy, giving rise to increase in 
traditional new entrants, but with the 
development of technology, and the level of 
change on the horizon for the auto industry in 
general, the barriers to entry have reduced 
and therefore the risk of new players from a 
variety of different sources entering the 
market is increasing.  

  The cyber threat remains significant and high 
profile across all industries. Cyber security 
continues to be a focus area for regulators and 
is increasingly assessed as an integral part of 
Operational Resilience. This is coupled with an 
increase in public awareness and regulatory 
focus specifically on cyber resilience in the face 
of increasingly targeted, destructive 
ransomware attacks experienced over the last 
12 months. 

Platform strategy, which improves focus 
upon the consumer and builds non-interest 
income, coupled with constant horizon 
scanning, keeps MotoNovo Finance abreast 
of the competitor developments 

  The Group continues to focus on the cyber 

threat and continues to invest in 
enhancements to the systems and controls 
to prevent, identify and respond to cyber 
threats. 

  As part of the Group’s cyber strategy there 
is a funded initiative to improve Identity 
Governance Administration, Threat and 
Vulnerability Management and to deliver a 
Data Leakage Prevention capability. 
  MotoNovo Finance are currently focusing 
on risk and control reviews in order to 
update cyber security risk improvement 
plans for the next 24 months. 
  Motonovo Finance are aligning with 

Aldermore Bank’s 365 security strategy and 
Microsoft security capabilities. 

61 

 
 
 
Failure of an outsource 
provider or supplier 

  The Group has a number of material and 

  The Group continues to maintain controls 

critical outsource or third-party arrangements 
that are core elements of the supply chain. The 
failure of one of these key partners could 
significantly affect the Group’s customers, 
operations and reputation. 

Detrimental impact on 
customers from an IT 
failure 

  The Group deploys services through a mix of 
hosted systems, both externally hosted or 
hosted on behalf of the Group.  

  The risk is the potential detrimental impact to 

the Group from an IT failure. 

and governance in relation to the operating 
framework for suppliers.  

  We continue to work closely with our 
suppliers and outsource partners to 
understand and respond to any potential 
issues especially during the Covid-19 
period. To date we have not seen any 
issues.  

  As part of the implementation of the 

Operational Resilience Roadmap there is a 
focus on the Supplier Pillar to ensure that 
we meet the EBA outsourcing guidelines, 
and meet the emerging PRA requirements 
on outsourcing.    

  The Group has invested in a significant 

programme of activity to move our systems 
and applications to a new third party data 
centre over the coming 18 months. As part 
of the programme this will result in 
increased resilience. 

  The Group continues to perform robust risk 
assessments and mitigation of the risks 
from an IT failure.  

  Scenarios and simulated exercises are run, 
as part of incident management testing, to 
mitigate this risk. 

62 

 
 
Credit Risk 

Credit risk is the risk of financial loss arising from the borrower or a counterparty failing to meet their financial obligations to the 
Group in accordance with agreed terms. The risk primarily crystallises by customers defaulting on lending facilities. Credit risk also 
arises from treasury investments and off-balance sheet activities and any other receivables, which are typically sub-categorised as 
counterparty credit risk. 

The credit risk section of this report includes information on the following: 

1.  The Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk; 
2.  Credit quality and performance of loans; 
3.  Forbearance granted through the flexing of contractual agreements; 
4.  Diversity and concentration within our loan portfolio; 
5.  Details of provisioning coverage and the value of assets against which loans are secured; and 
6. 

Information on credit risk within our treasury operations. 

Due to the more bespoke nature of the Property Development business, the portfolio is excluded from a number of the following 
tables, as indicated by the footnotes. Gross Property Development exposure at 30 June 2020 was £244 million (30 June 2019: £211 
million), and net exposure was £242 million (30 June 2019: £210 million). 

1. The Group’s maximum exposure to credit risk 

The following table presents our maximum exposure to credit risk of financial instruments on the balance sheet and commitments 
to lend before taking into account any collateral held or other credit enhancements. The maximum exposure to credit risk for loans, 
debt securities, derivatives and other on-balance sheet financial instruments is the carrying amount and for loan commitments, 
the full amount of any commitment to lend that is either irrevocable or revocable only in response to material adverse change. 

Our net credit risk exposure as at 30 June 2020 was £15,510.3 million (30 June 2019: £13,181.6 million), an increase of 17.7%. The 
main factors contributing to the increase were: 

i) 
ii) 
iii) 

the growth in gross loans and advances to customers (our largest credit risk exposure), by £1,937.6 million; 
the growth in debt securities by £733.3 million; and  
an increase in loans and advances to banks by £83.4 million. 

Included in the statement of financial position: 
Cash and balances at central banks 
Loans and advances to banks 
Debt securities 
Derivatives held for risk management 
Loans and advances to customers 
Other financial assets 

Irrevocable Commitments to lend  
Gross credit risk exposure 
Less: allowance for impairment losses 
Net credit risk exposure 

Note 

19 
39 

37 

19 

30 June 
2020 
 £m 
542.4 
228.6 
1,941.1 
9.3 
12,586.5 
20.7 
15,328.6 
342.5 
15,671.1 
(160.8) 
15,510.3 

30 June 
2019 
 £m  
482.9 
145.2 
1,207.8 
9.1 
10,648.9 
25.9 
12,519.8 
715.6 
13,235.4 
(53.8) 
13,181.6 

63 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2. Credit quality and performance of loans  

The credit quality of loans and advances to customers are analysed internally in the following tables, which also include the fair 
value of collateral held capped at the gross exposure amount.  

Stage 1 per IFRS 9 – no significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition: 

30 June 2020 
Low risk 
Medium risk 
High risk 
Total 
Fair value of collateral held 

Asset 
Finance 
£m 
49.9 
1,153.8 
345.9 
1,549.6 
1,027.0 

Invoice 
Finance 
£m 
- 
148.7 
97.1 
245.8 
245.8 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
£m 
535.1 
359.4 
25.0 
919.5 
876.5 

Buy to Let 
£m 
3,705.7 
924.3 
24.5 
4,654.5 
4,654.5 

Residential 
Mortgages 
£m 
1,315.5 
539.1 
25.0 
1,879.6 
1,879.6 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
£m 
1,047.6 
641.7 
54.1 
1,743.4 
1,743.4 

Total 
£m 
6,653.8  
3,767.0 
571.6 
10,992.4 
10,426.8 

Stage 2 per IFRS 9 – a significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition: 

30 June 2020 
Low risk 
Medium risk 
High risk 
Total 
Fair value of collateral held 

Asset 
Finance 
 £m 
5.5 
185.9 
128.2 
319.6 
182.9 

Invoice 
Finance 
 £m 
- 
16.6 
15.7 
32.3 
33.3 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
 £m 
68.6 
116.4 
22.8 
207.8 
193.5 

Buy to Let 
 £m 
196.2 
249.8 
89.4 
535.4 
535.4 

Residential 
Mortgages 
 £m 
23.5 
54.5 
61.1 
139.1 
139.1 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
 £m 
25.9 
84.6 
11.6 
122.1 
122.1 

Total 
£m 
319.7 
707.8 
328.8 
1,356.3 
1,206.3 

Stage 3 per IFRS 9 – credit impaired assets: 

Asset 
Finance 
 £m 
30 June 2020 
38.2 
High risk 
38.2 
Total 
Fair value of collateral held 
19.9 
¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 

Invoice 
Finance 
 £m 
6.3 
6.3 
2.1 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
 £m 
28.3 
28.3 
28.3 

Buy to Let 
 £m 
79.2 
79.2 
79.2 

Residential 
Mortgages 
 £m 
72.0 
72.0 
72.0 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
 £m 
13.8 
13.8 
13.8 

Total 
£m 
237.8 
237.8 
215.3 

Stage 1 per IFRS 9 – no significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition: 

30 June 2019 
Low risk 
Medium risk 
High risk 
Total 
Fair value of collateral held 

Asset 
Finance 
£m 
263.7 
1,236.4 
338.6 
1,838.7 
1,201.7 

Invoice 
Finance 
£m 
20.1 
229.8 
119.4 
369.3 
369.3 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
£m 
514.6 
401.9 
22.7 
939.2 
846.3 

Buy to Let 
£m 
3,330.6 
1,020.5 
13.9 
4,365.0 
4,356.0 

Residential 
Mortgages 
£m 
999.1 
533.2 
24.0 
1,556.3 
1,555.0 

MotoNovo 
Finance2 
£m 
171.7 
180.7 
15.5 
367.9 
367.9 

Total 
£m 
5,299.8 
3,602.5 
534.1 
9,436.4 
8,696.2 

64 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Stage 2 per IFRS 9 – a significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition: 

30 June 2019 
Low risk 
Medium risk 
High risk 
Total 
Fair value of collateral held 

Asset 
Finance 
 £m 
1.2 
75.4 
96.1 
172.7 
96.0 

Stage 3 per IFRS 9 – credit impaired assets: 

30 June 2019 
Low risk 
Medium risk 
High risk 
Total 
Fair value of collateral held 

Asset 
Finance 
 £m 
- 
- 
30.5 
30.5 
14.9 

Invoice 
Finance 
 £m 
4.1 
13.5 
12.4 
30.0 
30.0 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
 £m 
13.5 
40.9 
16.8 
71.2 
70.8 

Invoice 
Finance 
 £m 
- 
- 
5.8 
5.8 
3.0 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
 £m 
- 
- 
13.6 
13.6 
12.2 

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 
2 Amounts have been amended to be consistent with IFRS 9 staging. 

Buy to Let 
 £m 
254.9 
316.3 
82.8 
654.0 
654.0 

Residential 
Mortgages 
 £m 
23.2 
69.2 
62.4 
154.8 
154.8 

MotoNovo 
Finance2 
 £m 
0.2 
0.4 
0.1 
0.7 
0.7 

Total 

£m 
297.1 
515.7 
270.6 
1,083.4 
1,006.3 

Buy to Let 
 £m 
- 
- 
37.2 
37.2 
35.8 

Residential 
Mortgages 
 £m 
- 
- 
41.4 
41.4 
40.1 

MotoNovo 
Finance2 
 £m 
0.1 
0.3 
0.2 
0.6 
0.6 

Total 

£m 
0.1 
0.3 
128.7 
129.1 
106.6 

The credit quality in respect of irrevocable commitments to lend, which, as at 30 June 2020 and 30 June 2019, were all stage 1 

exposures was as per the following table, which also includes the fair value of collateral to be provided capped at the gross exposure 

amount. 

30 June 2020 

Low risk 

Medium risk 

High risk 

Total 

Assessed fair value of collateral to be 
provided 

¹ The above analysis excludes Property Development. 

Asset Finance 

Invoice 
Finance 

SME Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy to Let 

Residential 
Mortgages 

MotoNovo 
Finance 

£m 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

£m 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

£m 
26.4 

17.7 

1.2 

45.3 

45.3 

£m 
50.0 

12.4 

0.3 

62.7 

62.7 

£m 
34.2 

14.0 

0.7 

48.9 

48.9 

£m 
- 

23.4 

17.4 

40.8 

40.8 

30 June 2019 

Low risk 

Medium risk 

High risk 

Total 

Assessed fair value of collateral to be 
provided 

Asset Finance 

Invoice 
Finance 

SME Commercial 
Mortgages1 

Buy to Let 

Residential 
Mortgages 

MotoNovo 
Finance 

£m 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

£m 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

£m 
46.8 

4.5 

- 

51.3 

51.3 

£m 
200.7 

3.6 

- 

£m 
91.1 

60.1 

- 

204.3 

151.2 

204.3 

151.2 

£m 
- 

27.5 

0.6 

28.1 

28.1 

Total 

£m 
110.6 

67.5 

19.6 

197.7 

197.7 

Total 

£m 
338.6 

95.7 

0.6 

434.9 

434.9 

65 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
¹ The above analysis excludes Property Development. 

Not  included  in  the above  are  £144.8  million  (30  June  2019:  £280.7  million)  of  irrevocable  commitments  to lend  for  Property 
Development. We use “loan-to-gross-development-value” as an indicator of the quality of credit security of performing loans for 
the Property Development portfolio. Loan-to-gross-development-value is a measure used to monitor the loan balance compared 
with the expected gross development value once the development is complete. The anticipated gross development value of the 
committed lending for Property Development is £1,094.6 million (30 June 2019: £853.4 million).  

The categorisation of high, medium and low risk is based on internal IFRS 9 Probability of Default (“PD”) and Loss Given Default 
“LGD” models. Drivers for the PDs and LGDs include external credit reference agency risk scores, property valuations and qualitative 
factors.  The  relative  measure  of  risk  reflects  a  combined  assessment  of  the  probability  of  default  by  the  customer  and  an 
assessment of the expected loss in the event of default.  

The resulting classification of balances between low, medium and high is consequently driven by a combination of the PD and LGD 
grades. A matrix of eighteen PD (fifteen of which apply to up-to-date accounts) and ten LGD grades determine the category within 
which each loan is categorised, i.e. those accounts that have a low PD and/or low LGD are graded as ‘low’. Those graded ‘high’ will 
be accounts that have either a high PD and/or high LGD.   

3. Forbearance granted through the flexing of contractual agreements 

Forbearance  is  defined  as  any  concessionary  arrangement  that  is  made  for  a  period  of  three  months  or more where  financial 
difficulty is present or imminent. It is inevitable that some borrowers experience financial difficulties which impact their ability to 
meet their obligations as per the contractual terms. We seek to identify borrowers who are experiencing financial difficulties, as 
well as contacting borrowers whose loans have gone into arrears, consulting with them in order to ascertain the reason for the 
difficulties and to establish the best course of action to bring the account up-to-date. In certain circumstances, where the borrower 
is experiencing financial distress, we may use forbearance measures to assist the borrower. These are considered on a case-by-
case basis and must result in a fair outcome. The forbearance measures are undertaken in order to achieve the best outcome for 
both the customer and the Group by dealing with financial difficulties and arrears at an early stage.  

The  most  widely  used  methods  of  forbearance  are  temporarily  reduced  monthly  payments,  loan  term  extension,  deferral  of 
payment and a temporary or permanent transfer to interest only payments to reduce the borrower’s financial pressures. Where 
the  arrangement  is  temporary,  borrowers  are  expected  to  resume  normal  payments  within  six  months.  Both  temporary  and 
permanent concessions are reported as forborne for twenty-four months following the end of the concession. Forborne amounts 
disclosed as stage 1 in the below table relate to such accounts which are now performing but still reported as forborne following 
the end of concessionary arrangements. In all cases, the above definitions are subject to no further concessions being made and 
the customers’ compliance with the new terms. 

Forbearance  levels  have  increased  due  to  Covid-19  payment  holidays.  The  balance  of  forborne  accounts  by payment  status  is 
shown in the tables below. Forbearance is usually a trigger for accounts to be moved into stage 2 or stage 3. Where payment 
holidays have  been provided  in relation to Covid-19 the accounts have  been retained in stage 1  but an  additional Post  Model 
Adjustment  (“PMA”)  has  been  applied  to  reflect  the  increased  risk  in  this  population  (See  note  3(a)  for  further  detail  on 
management overlays which the Bank applies to the modelled IFRS 9 ECL provisions): 

30 June 2020 

Asset Finance 
 £m 
333.9 
100.3 
6.1 
440.3 

Stage 1 
Stage 2 
Stage 3 
Total 
¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 

Invoice 
Finance 
 £m 
0.4 
20.3 
1.2 
21.9 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
 £m 
49.6 
25.6 
8.5 
83.7 

Buy to Let 
 £m 
683.4 
103.7 
11 
798.1 

Residential 
Mortgages 
 £m 
404 
33.8 
21.8 
459.6 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
£m 
165.3 
26.8 
5.1 
197.20 

Total 
 £m  
1636.6 
310.5 
53.7 
2,000.8 

66 

 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30 June 2019 

Asset Finance 
 £m 
0.2 
3.2 
5.3 
8.7 

Stage 1 
Stage 2 
Stage 3 
Total 
¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 

Invoice 
Finance 
 £m 
2.3 
1.0 
1.4 
4.7 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
 £m 
5.7 
2.9 
0.8 
9.4 

Buy to Let 
 £m 
0.1 
2.5 
1.5 
4.1 

Residential 
Mortgages 
 £m 
1.9 
4.7 
8.5 
15.1 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
£m 
- 
- 
- 
- 

Total 
 £m  

10.2 
14.3 
17.5 
42.0 

As at 30 June 2020, we had undertaken forbearance measures as follows in the following segments (forbearance levels in 
MotoNovo Finance were immaterial as at 30 June 2019 and therefore excluded from the below analysis): 

30 June 2020 
 £m 

30 June 2019 
 £m  

Asset Finance 
Capitalisation 
Reduced monthly payments 
Loan-term extension 
Deferred payment 
Total Asset Finance 
Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book (%) 

Invoice Finance 
Agreement to advance funds in excess of normal contractual terms 
Total Invoice Finance 
Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book (%) 

SME Commercial Mortgages1 
Temporary or permanent switch to interest only  
Reduced monthly payments 
Linked to forbearance 
Deferred payment 
Total SME Commercial Mortgages 
Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book (%) 

Buy to Let  
Reduced monthly payments 
Payment, waiver or lower rate product switch 
Deferred payment 
Total Buy to Let 
Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book (%) 

Residential Mortgages 
Temporary or permanent switch to interest only 
Reduced monthly payments 
Payment, waiver or lower rate product switch 
Deferred payment 
Total Residential Mortgages 
Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book (%) 

- 
0.3 
0.7 
439.3 
440.3 
23.20% 

21.9 
21.9 
7.40% 

2.4 
- 
- 
81.5 
83.9 
7.20% 

0.8 
0.5 
796.7 
798.0 
15.10% 

1.4 
6.7 
0.4 
451.2 
459.7 
22.10% 

0.6 
0.8 
4.0 
3.3 
8.7 
0.43% 

4.7 
4.7 
1.16% 

2.6 
0.5 
6.3 
- 
9.5 
0.92% 

0.8 
1.1 
2.1 
4.1 
0.08% 

2.4 
9.5 
0.5 
2.7 
15.1 
0.86% 

67 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MotoNovo Finance 
Reduced monthly payments 
Deferred payment 
Total MotoNovo Finance 
Forborne as a percentage of the total divisional gross lending book (%) 

Total forborne 
Total capitalisation 
Total temporary or permanent switch to interest only 
Total reduced monthly payments 
Total loan-term extension 
Total Payment, waiver or lower rate product switch 
Total deferred payment 
Total linked to forbearance 
Total agreement to advance funds in excess of normal contractual terms 
Total forborne 
Total forborne as a percentage of the total gross lending book (%) 

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 
2 The above analysis excludes MotoNovo Finance for 30 June 2019. 

3.4 
193.8 
197.2 
11.20% 

- 
3.8 
11.2 
0.7 
0.9 
1,962.5 
- 
21.9 
2,001.0 
16.80% 

0.6 
5.0 
11.6 
4.0 
1.6 
8.2 
6.3 
4.7 
42.0 
0.39% 

When forbearance is granted to a borrower on a specific exposure, all exposures which are connected with that borrower, e.g. by 
reason of common ownership are deemed as forborne for reporting purposes.  

4. Diversity and concentration within our loan portfolio 

As shown below, we monitor concentration of credit risk by segment, geography, sector and size of loan: 

Credit concentration by segment 

Details of our net lending by segment are as follows: 

Asset Finance 
Invoice Finance 
SME Commercial Mortgages1 
Buy to Let  
Residential Mortgages 
MotoNovo Finance 

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 

        30 June 2020 

      30 June 2019 

 £m  
1,857.9 
278.7 
1,139.1 
5,246.9 
2,079.6 
1,823.5 
12,425.7 

 % 
15 
2 
9 
42 
17 
15 
100 

 £m  
2,017.7 
400.4 
1,020.6 
5,043.7 
1,747.9 
364.8 
10,595.1 

 %  
19 
4 
10 
48 
16 
3 
100 

68 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Credit concentration by geography¹ 

An analysis of our loans and advances to customers by geography is shown in the table below: 

East Anglia 
East Midlands 
Greater London 
North East 
North West 
Northern Ireland 
Scotland 
South East 
South West 
Wales 
West Midlands 
Yorkshire and Humberside 

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development. 

Credit concentration by sector¹ 

An analysis of our loans and advances to customers by sector is shown in the table below: 

Agriculture, hunting and forestry 
Construction 
Education 
Electricity, gas and water supply 
Financial intermediation 
Health and social work 
Hotels and restaurants 
Manufacturing 
Mining and quarrying 
Private households with employed persons 
Real estate, renting and business activities 
Residential 
Transport, storage and communication 
Wholesale & retail trade repair of motor vehicles & household goods 

¹ The above analysis includes Property Development 

30 June 2020 
% 
10.6 
6.3 
17.0 
3.0 
10.4 
1.4 
6.7 
18.1 
8.9 
3.8 
6.8 
7.0 
100.0 

30 June 2019 
% 
9.9 
5.9 
17.5 
3.1 
10.7 
1.6 
6.4 
18.1 
9.0 
4.3 
6.6 
6.9 
100.0 

30 June 
2020 
% 
0.3 
4.2 
0.2 
0.3 
0.2 
0.2 
0.4 
2.7 
0.1 
3.0 
17.9 
66.4 
2.4 
1.7 
100.0 

30 June 
2019 
% 
0.5 
5.2 
0.2 
0.4 
2.0 
0.3 
0.4 
2.4 
0.2 
2.2 
19.4 
61.1 
3.2 
2.5 
100.0 

69 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Credit concentration by quantum of exposure 

An analysis of loans and advances to customers by quantum of exposure is shown in the table below: 

Asset Finance 
£m 
30 June 2020 
737.7 
£0 - £50k 
370.6 
£50 - £100k 
193.7 
£100 - £150k 
109.9 
£150 - £200k 
128.9 
£200 - £300k 
71.3 
£300 - £400k 
44.2 
£400 - £500k 
105.1 
£500k - £1m 
36.0 
£1m - £2m 
60.5 
£2m+ 
Total 
1,857.9 
¹ The above analysis excludes Property Development 

30 June 2019 
£0 - £50k 
£50 - £100k 
£100 - £150k 
£150 - £200k 
£200 - £300k 
£300 - £400k 
£400 - £500k 
£500k - £1m 
£1m - £2m 
£2m+ 
Total 

Asset Finance 
£m 
777.3 
415.2 
217.3 
137.8 
135.8 
75.4 
55.0 
103.5 
45.9 
54.5 
2,017.7 

Invoice 
Finance 
£m 
4.5 
8.5 
8.5 
8.4 
15.5 
10.3 
9.4 
30.3 
17.7 
165.6 
278.7 

Invoice 
Finance 
£m 
4.1 
9.6 
9.8 
12.2 
18.6 
16.3 
17.2 
60.1 
45.2 
207.3 
400.4 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
£m 
1.4 
24.8 
30.8 
33.9 
47.7 
42.8 
46.0 
157.1 
164.0 
348.2 
896.7 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages1 
£m 
1.6 
25.2 
30.5 
30.6 
48.3 
39.5 
43.8 
142.2 
165.6 
283.1 
810.4 

Buy to Let 
£m 
47.9 
672.6 
675.9 
646.1 
1,222.1 
848.3 
375.6 
475.3 
178.0 
105.1 
5,246.9 

Buy to Let 
£m 
43.5 
642.7 
648.7 
620.2 
1,176.8 
833.5 
372.7 
464.8 
152.9 
87.7 
5,043.5 

Residential 
Mortgages 
£m 
19.2 
306.1 
497.7 
394.2 
510.0 
200.8 
61.6 
87.0 
1.0 
2.0 
2,079.6 

Residential 
Mortgages 
£m 
15.4 
265.8 
428.1 
328.9 
420.9 
164.9 
44.6 
75.0 
2.2 
2.0 
1,747.8 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
£m 
1,749.1 
15.7 
6.2 
5.2 
10.4 
4.7 
6.7 
16.7 
5.9 
2.9 
1,823.5 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
£m 
282.5 
10.7 
6.7 
9.8 
10.7 
6.2 
7.5 
19.4 
5.9 
5.4 
364.8 

¹ The above analysis excludes Property Development.  
Values as at 30 June 2019 have been restated from the gross to the net loan value in line with Pillar 3 disclosure. 

5. Details of provisioning coverage and the value of assets against which loans are secured 

The principal indicators used to assess the credit security of performing loans are loan-to-value (“LTV”) ratios for SME Commercial, 
Buy to Let and Residential Mortgages. Values as at 30 June 2019 have been restated from the gross to the net loan value in line 
with Pillar 3 disclosure in the following tables. 

70 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
SME Commercial Mortgages1 

Loan-to-value on indexed origination information on our SME Commercial Mortgage portfolio is set out below: 

100%+ 
95-100% 
90-95% 
85-90% 
80-85% 
75-80% 
70-75% 
60-70% 
50-60% 
0-50% 

Capital repayment 
Interest only 

Average loan-to-value percentage  

30 June 
2020 
 £m 
4.0 
5.3 
18.2 
18.9 
29.3 
79.2 
116.3 
190.8 
205.6 
229.1 
896.7 
494.0 
402.7 
896.7 
60.17% 

30 June 
2019 
 £m 
0.1 
- 
0.1 
2.3 
4.1 
15.0 
61.4 
237.8 
195.2 
294.4 
810.4 
520.5 
289.9 
810.4 
53.90% 

¹ The above analysis excludes Property Development. 
Values as at 30 June 2019 have been restated from the gross to the net loan value in line with Pillar 3 disclosure. 

Property Development 

We use “loan-to-gross-development-value” as an indicator of the quality of credit security of performing loans for the Property 
Development  portfolio.  Loan-to-gross-development-value  is  a  measure  used  to  monitor  the  loan  balance  compared  with  the 
expected gross development value once the development is complete. Average loan-to-gross-development-value at origination 
for Property Development loans at 30 June 2020 was 66.1% (30 June 2019: 61.0%). 
 Buy to Let 
 Loan-to-value on indexed origination information on our Buy to Let Mortgage portfolio is set out below: 
30 June 

30 June 

100%+ 
95-100% 
90-95% 
85-90% 
80-85% 
75-80% 
70-75% 
60-70% 
50-60% 
0-50% 

Capital repayment 
Interest only 

Average loan-to-value percentage  

2020 

 £m  

17.7 
9.9 
17.1 
54.6 
213.3 
722.3 
1,274.9 
1,594.6 
753.1 
589.4 
5,246.9 
310.7 
4,936.2 
5,246.9 
65.82% 

Values as at 30 June 2019 have been restated from the gross to the net loan value in line with Pillar 3 disclosure. 

2019 

 £m 

1.6 
0.3 
1.6 
19.4 
232.5 
1,169.8 
1,205.4 
1,286.8 
647.0 
479.1 
5,043.5 
300.8 
4,742.7 
5,043.5 
67.10% 

71 

 
 
 
 
Residential Mortgages 

100%+ 
95-100% 
90-95% 
85-90% 
80-85% 
75-80% 
70-75% 
60-70% 
50-60% 
0-50% 

Loan-to-value on indexed origination information on our Residential Mortgage portfolio is set out below: 
30 June 
2020 
 £m 
13.4 
38.6 
178.9 
207.9 
165.4 
207.0 
253.0 
372.9 
267.1 
375.4 
2,079.6 
1,885.0 
194.6 
2,079.6 
67.70% 

Capital repayment 
Interest only 

Average loan-to-value percentage  

30 June 
2019 
 £m 
0.1 
19.1 
212.8 
186.3 
110.4 
144.2 
246.2 
316.6 
210.1 
302.0 
1,747.8 
1,549.7 
198.1 
1,747.8 
68.42% 

Values as at 30 June 2019 have been restated from the gross to the net loan value in line with Pillar 3 disclosure. 

Lending at higher LTV bandings continues to be largely as a result of the Group’s participation in mortgage guarantee schemes. We 
participated  in  the  Help  to  Buy  (“HTB”)  mortgage  guarantee  scheme,  which  covered  lending  with  an  LTV  over  85%,  until  the 
retirement  of this  scheme at  the  end  of  2016.  Following  the  cessation  of  the  HTB  scheme,  we  have  introduced  the Mortgage 
Indemnity Guarantee (“MIG”) product to cover all new lending over 80% LTV (excluding fees).  

As at 30 June 2020, 97% of the exposures with an LTV  in excess of 85% relate to either HTB or MIG (30 June 2019: 99%). The 
average indexed LTV for mortgages with a guarantee was 85% (30 June 2019: 87%). As at 30 June 2020, the average indexed LTV 
of the non-mortgage guarantee owner occupied book is 58% (30 June 2019: 59%).  

Invoice Finance  

In respect of Invoice  Finance, collateral  is provided  by the underlying  receivables (e.g. trade invoices).  As at  30 June  2020, the 
average  advance  rate  against  the  fair  value  of  sales  ledger  balances  which  have  been  assigned  to  the  Group,  net  of  amounts 
considered to be irrecoverable, is 67.5% (30 June 2019: 70.0%).  

In  addition  to  the  value  of  the  underlying  sales  ledger  balances,  we will wherever  possible,  obtain  additional  collateral  before 
offering invoice finance facilities to a client. These may include limited personal guarantees from major shareholders, charges over 
personal and other business property, cross guarantees from associated companies and unlimited warranties in the case of frauds 
or certain other breaches. These additional forms of security are impractical to value given their nature.  

Asset Finance  

In respect of Asset Finance, collateral is provided by our rights and/or title to the underlying assets, which we are able to repossess 
in the event of default. Where appropriate, we will also obtain additional security, such as parent company or personal guarantees. 
Asset  Finance  also  undertakes  unsecured  lending  where  we  have  obtained  an  understanding  of  the  ability  of  the  borrower’s 
business to generate cash flows to service and repay the facilities provided. As at 30 June 2020, the total amount of such unsecured 
lending was £37.0 million (30 June 2019: £40.1 million).  

MotoNovo Finance  

In respect of MotoNovo Finance Limited, collateral is provided by our rights and/or title to the underlying assets, which we are able 
to repossess in the event of default. A proportion of loans are sanctioned at LTVs higher than 100% of the estimated retail value 

72 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
and, although the whole agreement is secured on the vehicle, there may be a shortfall in the event of repossession. Loans where 
LTV exceeds 100% are subject to more stringent underwriting criteria. LTV information on MotoNovo Finance’s vehicle finance 
portfolio is set out as follows: 

100%+ 
95-100% 
90-95% 
85-90% 
80-85% 
75-80% 
70-75% 
60-70% 
50-60% 
0-50% 

30 June 
2020 
 £m 
642.9 
237.6 
214.5 
170.4 
126.8 
97.6 
71.9 
96.5 
57.5 
51.2 
1,766.9 

30 June 
2019 
 £m 
106.5 
39.3 
35.1 
28.9 
21.6 
17.6 
14.0 
18.4 
11.5 
9.3 
302.2 

Values as at 30 June 2019 have been restated from the gross to the net loan value in line with Pillar 3 disclosure. 

Group impairment coverage ratio 

Impairment coverage is analysed as follows: 

30 June 2020 
Stage 1 
Stage 2 
Stage 3 
Undrawn loan facilities 
Total 

30 June 2019 
Stage 1 
Stage 2 
Stage 3 
Undrawn loan facilities 
Total 

Gross carrying 
amount 
£m 
10,992.4 
1,356.2 
237.9 
342.5 
12,929.0 

Gross carrying 
amount 
£m 
9,436.4 
1,083.4 
129.1 
715.6 
11,364.5 

Provisions 
£m 
62.9 
49.9 
48.0 
0.6 
161.4 

Provisions 
£m 
20.7 
8.9 
24.2 
0.8 
54.6 

Coverage Ratio 
% 
0.57% 
3.69% 
20.13% 
0.18% 
1.25% 

Coverage Ratio 
% 
0.22% 
0.81% 
18.75% 
0.11% 
0.48% 

The significant increase in provisions as at 30 June 2020 is predominantly driven by the deterioration in the forward-looking macro-
economic environment and the application of additional Post Model Adjustments (“PMA”) to the portfolio as a result of the Covid-
19  pandemic.  See  note  3(a)  for  further  detail  on  management  overlays  which  the  Bank  applies  to  the  modelled  IFRS  9  ECL 
provisions. 

73 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Offsetting financial assets and liabilities 

It is our policy to enter into master netting and margining agreements with all derivative counterparties.  In general, under master 
netting agreements the amounts owed by each counterparty that are due on a single day in respect of all transactions outstanding 
in the same currency under the agreement are aggregated into a single net amount being payable by one party to the other. In 
certain circumstances, for example when a credit event such as a default occurs, all outstanding transactions under the agreement 
are terminated. 

Under the  margining  agreements,  where  we  have a  net  asset  position  with  a  counterparty  valued  at  current  market  values  in 
respect of derivatives, then that counterparty will place collateral, usually cash, with us in order to cover the position.  Similarly, 
we will place collateral, usually cash, with the counterparty where we have a net liability position.  

As our derivatives are under master netting and margining agreements as described, they do not meet the criteria for offsetting in 
the statement of financial position. 

The following tables detail amounts of financial assets and liabilities subject to offsetting, enforceable master netting agreements 
and similar arrangements including the Term Funding Scheme as detailed in note 19.  

30 June 2020 
Type of financial instrument 
Assets 
Loans and advances to customers 
(amounts pre-positioned as 
collateral under the TFS) 
Derivatives held for risk 
management 
Liabilities 
Amounts due to banks (central 
bank under the TFS) 
Derivatives held for risk 
management 

Related amounts not offset in the statement of 
financial position 

Gross amount of 
recognised 
financial 
instruments 
£m 

Net amount of 
financial 
instruments 
presented in the 
statement of 
financial position 
£m 

Financial 
instruments 
£m 

Cash collateral 
paid/ (received) 
£m 

Net amount 
£m 

2,987.0 

2,987.0 

(2,173.5) 

9.3 
2,996.3 

(2,173.5) 

(99.8) 
(2,273.3) 

9.3 
2,996.3 

(9.2) 
(2,182.7) 

(2,173.5) 

(99.8) 
(2,273.3) 

2,173.5 

9.2 
2,182.7 

- 

(0.1) 
(0.1) 

- 

88.0 
88.0 

813.5 

0.0 
813.5 

- 

(2.6) 
(2.6) 

74 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Related amounts not offset in the statement of 
financial position 

Gross amount of 
recognised 
financial 
instruments 

Net amount of 
financial 
instruments 
presented in the 
statement of 
financial position 

Financial 
instruments 

Cash collateral 
paid/ (received) 

Net amount 

£m 

£m 

£m 

£m 

£m 

3,303.0 

3,303.0 

(1,814.6) 

-   1,488.4  

9.1 
3,312.1 

(1,814.6) 

(37.4) 
(1,852.0) 

9.1 
3,312.1 

(7.0) 
(1,821.6) 

-   2.1  
- 

 1,490.5  

(1,814.6) 

(37.4) 
(1,852.0) 

1,814.6 

7.0 
1,821.6 

-   -    

29.6 
29.6 

 (0.8) 
 (0.8) 

30 June 2019 

Type of financial instrument 
Assets 
Loans and advances to customers 
(amounts pre-positioned as 
collateral under the TFS) 
Derivatives held for risk 
management 
Liabilities 
Amounts due to banks (central 
bank under the TFS) 
Derivatives held for risk 
management 

6. Information on credit risk within our treasury operations  

Credit risk exists where we have acquired securities or placed cash deposits with other financial institutions as part of our treasury 
portfolio of assets. We consider the credit risk of treasury assets to be relatively low. No assets are held for speculative purposes 
or actively traded. Certain liquid assets are held as part of our liquidity buffer.  

Credit quality of treasury assets  

The table below sets out information about the credit quality of treasury financial assets. As at 30 June 2020 and at 30 June 2019, 
all treasury assets were classified as stage 1 assets per IFRS 9 and no treasury assets were past due or impaired. No significant 
impairment provision was booked as at 30 June 2020 or 30 June 2019.  

The analysis presented below is derived using ratings provided by Standard and Poor’s (see below disclaimer for further details) 
and Fitch. The worst rating from the credit agencies for each of the counterparties is used as the basis for assessing the credit risk 
of treasury financial assets. 

Cash and balances at central banks and loans and advances to banks 
-       Rated AA+ to AA- 
-       Rated A+ to A- 
-       Rated BBB+ 

High quality liquid assets included in the liquidity buffer 
-       Rated AAA 
-       Rated AA+ to AA- 
-       Rated A+ to A- 
-       Rated BBB+ 
Debt securities: Asset backed securities 

30 June 

2020 

 £m 

552.6 
15.3 
203.1 
771.0 

1,230.5 
165.4 
5.3 
425.5 

30 June 

2019 

 £m  

517.7 
68.7 
41.7 
628.1 

959.9 
227.9 
- 
- 

75 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
-       Rated AAA 

Derivatives held for risk management purposes 
-       Rated A+ to A- 
-       Rated BBB+ 

114.4 
1,941.1 

9.1 
0.2 
9.3 
2,721.4 

20.0 
1,207.8 

9.1 
- 
9.1 
1,845.0 

Standard and Poor’s disclaimer notice in relation to the ratings information set out below: 

“This may contain information obtained from third parties, including ratings from credit ratings agencies such as Standard & Poor’s. Reproduction 
and distribution of third party content in any form is prohibited except with the prior written permission of the related third party. Third party 
content  providers  do  not  guarantee  the  accuracy,  completeness,  timeliness  or  availability  of  any  information,  including  ratings,  and  are  not 
responsible for any errors or omissions (negligent or otherwise), regardless of the cause, or for the results obtained from the use of such content. 
THIRD  PARTY  CONTENT  PROVIDERS  GIVE  NO  EXPRESS  OR  IMPLIED  WARRANTIES,  INCLUDING,  BUT  NOT  LIMITED  TO,  ANY  WARRANTIES  OF 
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE OR USE. THIRD PARTY CONTENT PROVIDERS SHALL NOT BE LIABLE FOR ANY DIRECT, 
INDIRECT,  INCIDENTAL,  EXEMPLARY, COMPENSATORY,  PUNITIVE,  SPECIAL  OR  CONSEQUENTIAL  DAMAGES,  COSTS,  EXPENSES,  LEGAL  FEES,  OR 
LOSSES (INCLUDING LOST INCOME OR PROFITS AND OPPORTUNITY COSTS OR LOSSES CAUSED BY NEGLIGENCE) IN CONNECTION WITH ANY USE 
OF  THEIR  CONTENT,  INCLUDING  RATINGS.  Credit  ratings  are  statements  of  opinions  and  are  not  statements  of  fact  or  recommendations  to 
purchase hold or sell securities. They do not address the suitability of securities or the suitability of securities for investment purposes, and should 
not be relied on as investment advice.” 

Funding and liquidity risk 

Liquidity risk is the risk that we are unable to meet financial obligations, such as repaying depositors and counterparties, as they 
fall due, or can only do so at excessive cost. 

To protect the Group and its depositors against liquidity risk, we maintain a liquidity buffer which is based on our liquidity needs 
under stressed conditions. The liquidity buffer is monitored on a daily basis to ensure there are sufficient liquid assets at all times 
to cover cash flow movements and fluctuations in funding, enabling us to meet all financial obligations and to support anticipated 
asset growth.  

Analysis of the liquidity buffer 
The components of the Group’s liquidity buffer are shown below:  

Level 1 
Bank of England reserve account and unencumbered cash and bank 
balances 
UK gilts and Treasury bills, other Sovereign, Supranational and Covered 
bonds 
Level 2 
Covered bonds 
Asset backed securities 
Total liquidity buffer 
As a % of funding liabilities 

30 June 
2020 
£m 

512.6 

1,753.3 

73.4 
114.4 
2,453.7 
13.85% 

30 June 
2019 
£m 

462.4 

1,124.4 

63.4 
20.0 
1,670.2 
14.51% 

Our  liquidity  buffer  ensures  the  Group  holds  sufficient  liquidity  under  stressed  conditions.  We  monitor  stress  and  ongoing 
commitments  to  our  statement  of  financial  position  on  a  daily  basis.  We  also  have  access  to  liquidity  through  pre-positioned 
collateral with the Bank of England (until drawn this remains off-balance sheet so is not included within the calculation). 

76 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Customer deposits and wholesale funding  

As at 30 June 2020, deposits have grown by 21.3% to £10.9 billion (30 June 2019: £9.0 billion) and we continued to maintain a 
diversified source of funding, including utilising cost effective sources offered by the Bank of England.  

In October 2018, the Group issued a new securitisation (Oak No.2) providing £325 million of funding, with £139.5 million in issue 
as at 30 June 2020. The underlying mortgages within the outstanding Oak No.2 securitisation will continue to be repaid with a call 
option in February 2023. In May 2019, the Group exercised its call option on the Oak No.1 securitisation. The Group issued two 
further tranches of Tier 2 subordinated debt, to its fellow subsidiary FirstRand Bank during the prior year, the first tranche of £100 
million was issued in November 2018 and the second tranche of £52 million in May 2019. 

In September 2019, the Group  issued two new  securitisations (Oak No.3  and  MotoMore)  providing  £343.5 million  and  £250.2 
million of funding respectively  with £324.2 million and £249.8 million in issue as at 30 June 2020 for Oak No.3 and MotoMore 
respectively. The underlying mortgages within the outstanding Oak No.3 securitisation will continue to be repaid with a call option 
in July 2024 and the MotoMore securitisation will continue to be repaid with a call option in August 2024. 

Retail deposits 
SME deposits 
Corporate deposits 
Customer deposits 

Term Funding Scheme (“TFS”) 
Other eligible schemes 
Residential Mortgages Backed Security (“RMBS”) 
Deposits by banks 
Subordinated liabilities 
Wholesale funding 
Total funding 

Interest rate and market risk  

30 June 
2020 
£m 
6,658.3 
3,253.5 
974.7 
10,886.5 

1,671.4 
500.3 
712.3 
1.8 
213.5 
3,099.3 
13,985.8 

30 June 
2019 
£m 
5,967.2 
2,142.5 
862.1 
8,971.8 

1,674.1 
140.5 
263.2 
- 
213.4 
2,291.2 
11,263.0 

Interest rate risk is the risk of loss through mismatched asset and liability positions which are sensitive to changes in interest 
rates. Interest rate risk consists of asset-liability gap risk and basis risk.  

Asset-liability gap risk 

Where possible, we seek to match the interest rate structure of assets with liabilities, creating a natural hedge. Where this is not 
possible, we will enter into interest rate swap transactions to convert the fixed rate exposures on loans and advances, customer 
deposits and fair value through other comprehensive income (FVOCI) securities into variable three month SONIA assets and 
liabilities. 

Given timing differences and the price of hedging small gaps, it is not cost effective to have an absolute match of variable rate 
assets and liabilities. The risk exposure of the overall asset-liability interest rate profile is monitored against approved limits using 
changes in the economic value of the balance sheet as a result of a modelled 2 percentage point shift in the interest yield curve. 

77 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
The impact of a 2 percentage point shift in the interest yield curve is as follows: 

2% shift up of the yield curve: 
As at year end 
Average of month end positions 
2% shift down of the yield curve: 
As at year end 
Average of month end positions 

30 June 2020 
 £m 

30 June 2019 
 £m  

(3.1) 
(7.2) 

0.9 
1.7 

(4.6) 
(5.6) 

1.7 
3.1 

Gross undiscounted contractual cash flows   

The following is an analysis of gross undiscounted contractual cash flows payable under financial liabilities. The analysis has been 
prepared on the basis of the earliest date at which contractual repayments may take place. This includes consideration of where 
the Group has the contractual right to call, irrespective of whether any decision to call has been made. 

30 June 2020 
Non-derivative liabilities 
Amounts due to banks 
Customers' accounts 
Other liabilities 
Debt securities in issue 
Subordinated notes 
Unrecognised loan commitments 

Derivative liabilities 
Derivatives held for risk management 
settled net 
Amounts received 
Amount paid 

30 June 2019 
Non-derivative liabilities 
Amounts due to banks 
Customers' accounts 
Other liabilities  
Debt securities in issue 
Subordinated notes 
Unrecognised loan commitments 

Derivative liabilities 
Derivatives held for risk management 
settled net 
Derivatives held for risk management 
settled gross: 
Amounts received 
Amount paid 

Payable on  
demand 
 £m 

Up to 3 
months 
 £m 

3 to 12 
months 
 £m 

1 to 5  More than 5 
years 
years 
 £m 
 £m 

Total 
 £m  

0.7 
3,136.6 
79.5 
21.8 
- 
342.5 
3,581.1 

2.3 

- 
- 
2.3 

570.8 
3,660.6 
0.5 
19.0 
- 
- 
4,250.9 

4.8 

4.3 
(4.4) 
4.7 

878.5 
2,593.7 
4.3 
169.9 
6.3 
- 
3,652.7 

24.8 

- 
- 
24.8 

729.5 
1,652.2 
22.1 
425.1 
49.9 
- 
2,878.8 

65.7 

- 
- 
65.7 

- 
0.1 
8.2 
93.9 
245.4 
- 
347.6 

2.1 

- 
- 
2.1 

Payable on  
demand 
 £m 

Up to 3 
months 
 £m 

3 to 12 
months 
 £m 

1 to 5  More than 5 
years 
years 
 £m 
 £m 

2,179.5 
11,043.2 
114.6 
729.7 
301.6 
342.5 
14,711.1 

99.7 

4.3 
(4.4) 
99.6 

Total 
 £m  

3.1 
2,021.2 
6.9 

 -   
 -   

715.6 
2,746.8 

147.3 
3,184.1 
51.6 
15.3 

 -   
- 
3,398.3 

9.3 
2,473.1 
- 
41.7 
12.6 
- 
2,536.7 

1,689.8 
1,383.7 
- 
217.5 
247.1 
- 
3,538.1 

- 
0.1 
- 
 -   
 -   
- 
0.1 

1,849.5 
9,062.2 
58.5 
274.5 
259.7 
715.6 
12,220.0 

(0.4) 

(0.9) 

(7.9) 

(27.7) 

(1.1) 

(38.0) 

- 
- 
(0.4) 

8.8 
(8.8) 
(0.9) 

- 
- 
(7.9) 

- 
- 
(27.7) 

- 
- 
(1.1) 

8.8 
(8.8) 
(38.0) 

78 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Capital risk 

Capital risk is the risk that the Group has insufficient capital to cover regulatory requirements and/or support its growth plans. 

The Group operated in line with its capital risk appetite as set by the Board and above its regulatory capital requirements 
throughout the year ended 30 June 2020 and 30 June 2019. 

Our capital resources as at the year end were as follows: 

Common Equity Tier 1 
Share capital 
Share premium account 
Capital redemption reserve 
FVOCI reserve 
Retained earnings 
IFRS 9 Transitional adjustment1 
Less: intangible assets 
Total Common Equity Tier 1 capital (“CET1”) 

Additional Tier 1 
Total Tier 1 capital 

Tier 2 capital 
Subordinated notes 
Total Tier 2 capital 

Total capital resources 

Risk weighted assets – Pillar 12 

Capital ratios – regulatory basis2 
Common Equity Tier 1 ratio 
Tier 1 capital ratio 
Total capital ratio 

Leverage ratio (%) 

30 June 
2020 
£m 

243.9 
74.4 
0.1 
1.5 
680.6 
62.9 
(13.7) 
1,049.7 

108.0 
1,157.7 

212.0 
212.0 

30 June 
2019 
£m 

243.9 
74.4 
0.1 
0.4 
655.4 
9.6 
(14.8) 
969.0 

121.0 
1,090.0 

212.0 
212.0 

1,369.7 

1,302.0 

7,864.0 

6,484.4 

13.3% 
14.7% 
17.4% 

7.7 

14.9% 
16.8% 
20.1% 

8.6 

1 Under the regulatory rules, an addback to CET1 for the transitional adjustment arising on the implementation of IFRS 9 on 1 July is permitted in 
the following five years. The permitted addback is 95% in the year following transition reducing to 85%/70%/50%/25% in the second/third/ 
fourth/fifth years respectively following transition. 
2 Risk weighted assets and the capital ratios are not covered by the external auditor’s opinion. 

79 

On a fully loaded basis, with no addback for the IFRS 9 transitional 
adjustments, the Group’s capital ratios would be as follows: 

Capital ratios– fully loaded basis1 
Common Equity Tier 1 ratio 
Tier 1 capital ratio 
Total capital ratio 

1 Capital ratios are not covered by the external auditor’s opinion. 

Reconciliation of equity per statement of financial position to capital resources 

Equity per statement of financial position 
Add: subordinated notes 
Add: IFRS 9 transitional adjustment 
Less: intangible assets 
Total capital resources 

30 June 
 2020 
£m 

12.7% 
14.0% 
16.8% 

30 June 
2020 
£m 
1,108.5 
212.0 
62.9 
(13.7) 
1,369.7 

30 June 
2019 
£m 

14.8% 
16.7% 
19.9% 

30 June 
2019 
£m 
1,095.2 
212.0 
9.6 
(14.8) 
1,302.0 

80 

 
Financial statements 

Statement of Directors’ responsibilities   

Independent auditor’s report  

Consolidated financial statements 

Notes to the consolidated financial statements 

The Company financial statements 

Notes to the Company financial statements 

82 

83 

95 

100 

167 

170 

81 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Statement  of  Directors’  responsibilities  in  respect  of  the  Report  and  Accounts  and  the 
financial statements 

The Directors are responsible for preparing the Report and Accounts and the Group and parent company financial statements in 
accordance with applicable law and regulations.  

Company law requires the Directors to prepare financial statements for each financial year. Under that law the Directors have 
elected to prepare the financial statements in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (“IFRSs”) as adopted by 
the European Union. 

Under company law the Directors must not approve the financial statements unless they are satisfied that they give a true and fair 
view of the state of affairs of the company and of the profit or loss of the company for that period. In preparing these financial 
statements, International Accounting Standard 1 requires that directors:  

 
 

 

properly select and apply accounting policies; 
present  information,  including  accounting  policies,  in  a  manner  that  provides  relevant,  reliable,  comparable  and 
understandable information;  
provide additional disclosures when compliance with the specific requirements in IFRSs are insufficient to enable users 
to understand the impact of particular transactions, other events and conditions on the entity's financial position and 
financial performance; and 

  make an assessment of the company's ability to continue as a going concern. 

The  Directors  are  responsible  for  keeping  adequate  accounting  records  that  are  sufficient  to  show  and  explain  the  parent 
company’s transactions and disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time the financial position of the company and enable them 
to ensure that the financial statements comply with the Companies Act 2006. They are also responsible for safeguarding the assets 
of the company and hence for taking reasonable steps for the prevention and detection of fraud and other irregularities.  

The  Directors  are  responsible  for  the  maintenance  and  integrity  of  the  corporate  and  financial  information  included  on  the 
company’s website. Legislation in the United Kingdom governing the preparation and dissemination of financial statements may 
differ from legislation in other jurisdictions. 

Responsibility statement of the Directors in respect of the Report and Accounts and the financial statements 
We confirm that to the best of our knowledge: 

 

 

the financial statements, prepared in accordance with the applicable set of accounting standards, give a true and fair 
view of the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit or loss of the Company and the undertakings included in the 
consolidation taken as a whole; and 
the Strategic Report on pages 4 to 15 includes a fair review of the development and performance of the business and 
the position of the issuer and the undertakings included in the consolidation taken as a whole, together with a description 
of the principal risks and uncertainties that they face. 

Claire Cordell 
Chief Financial Officer 

82 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Independent Auditor’s Report to The Members of Aldermore Group PLC 

Report on the audit of the financial statements 

1.  Opinion 

In our opinion: 

 

 

 

 

the financial statements of Aldermore Group plc (the “parent company”) and its subsidiaries (the “Group”) give a true and fair 
view of the state of the Group’s and of the Parent Company’s affairs as at 30 June 2020 and of the Group’s profit for the year 
then ended; 
the Group financial statements have been properly prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards 
(“IFRSs”) as adopted by the European Union;  
the parent company financial statements have been properly prepared in accordance with IFRSs as adopted by the European 
Union and as applied in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 2006; and 
the financial statements have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of the Companies Act 2006 and, as regards 
the group financial statements, Article 4 of the IAS Regulation. 

We have audited the financial statements which comprise: 

 
 
 
 
 
 

 

the consolidated income statement; 
the consolidated statement of comprehensive income; 
the consolidated and parent company statements of financial position; 
the consolidated and parent company statements of cash flows; 
the consolidated and parent company statements of changes in equity;  
the related notes 1 to 42 for the Group financial statements and related notes 1 to 15 for the parent company financial 
statements; and 
the risk management and capital disclosures marked as audited on pages 50 to 80. 

The financial reporting framework that has been applied in their preparation is applicable law and IFRSs as adopted by the European 
Union and, as regards the parent company financial statements, as applied in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 
2006. 

2.  Basis for opinion 

We  conducted  our  audit  in  accordance  with  International  Standards  on  Auditing  (UK)  (ISAs  (UK))  and  applicable  law.  Our 
responsibilities under those standards are further described in the auditor’s responsibilities for the audit of the financial statements 
section of our report.  

We are independent of the Group and the Parent Company in accordance with the ethical requirements that are relevant to our 
audit of the financial statements in the UK, including the Financial Reporting Council’s (the “FRC’s”) Ethical Standard as applied to 
listed public interest entities, and we have fulfilled our other ethical responsibilities in accordance with these requirements. We 
confirm  that  the  non-audit  services  prohibited  by  the  FRC’s  Ethical  Standard  were  not  provided  to  the  Group  or  the  Parent 
Company. 

We believe that the audit evidence we have obtained is sufficient and appropriate to provide a basis for our opinion. 

83 

 
 
 
 
3. 

Summary of our audit approach 

Key audit matters 

The key audit matters that we identified in the current year were: 

 
 

Expected Credit Losses for loans and advances to customers; and 
Effective Interest Rate income recognition. 

Within this report, key audit matters are identified as follows: 

Newly identified 

Increased level of risk 

Similar level of risk 

Decreased level of risk 

Materiality 

Scoping 

Significant changes in our 
approach 

The materiality that we used for the Group financial statements was £5.5m, which was determined on 
the basis of 0.5% of Net Assets. 

Our group audit focused on Aldermore Group PLC and its significant subsidiaries, Aldermore Bank Plc 
and MotoNovo Finance Limited. 

Given the impact and ongoing uncertainty on the financial performance of the Group caused by the 
Covid-19 pandemic, we enhanced our audit approach for the critical estimates and judgements in the 
financial statements, most notably for the determination of Expected Credit Losses (“ECL”) for loans 
and advances to customers. In addition, as discussed further in Section 11 we enhanced our procedures 
related to the Group’s solvency and regulatory requirements as underpins the Director’s going concern 
assessment by utilising our regulatory specialists in this area. 

ECL 

In respect of ECL, we revisited our risk assessment procedures and increased the risk attached to two 
elements of the ECL estimate to one that may give rise to a significant risk of material misstatement in 
the financial statements, namely, in the reasonableness of application of weightings to Macroeconomic 
Scenarios,  and  in  the  assessment  of  ‘payment  holiday’  requests  for  the  purposes  of  determining 
significant increases in credit risk for staging classification. We enhanced our audit procedures for the 
audit of ECL by utilising our in-house economist and our credit and modelling specialists.  

Materiality 

We  also  reconsidered  our  benchmark  for  the  determination  of  materiality  given  the  current  and 
expected volatility in ECL and its impact on reported profit before tax, to identify a more stable and 
appropriate benchmark on which to base our materiality. We revised our benchmark from £2.7m based 
on 5% of profit before tax which we had determined at the planning stage of our audit to £5.5m based 
on 0.5% of net assets (2019: £6.5m – 5% of profit before tax which equated to 0.6% of net assets).  

4.  Conclusions relating to going concern 

We are required by ISAs (UK) to report in respect of the following matters where: 

 

 

the Directors’ use of the going concern basis of accounting in preparation of 
the financial statements is not appropriate; or  
the  Directors  have  not  disclosed  in  the  financial  statements  any  identified 
material uncertainties that may cast significant doubt about the Group’s or the 
Parent  Company’s  ability  to  continue  to  adopt  the  going  concern  basis  of 

We  confirm  that  we  have  nothing 
material  to  report,  add  or  draw 
attention  to  in  respect  of  these 
matters. 

84 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
accounting  for  a  period  of  at  least  twelve  months  from  the  date  when  the 
financial statements are authorised for issue. 

5.  Key audit matters 

Key audit matters are those matters that, in our professional judgement, were of most significance in our audit of the financial 
statements of the current period and include the most significant assessed risks of material misstatement (whether or not due to 
fraud) that we identified. These matters included those which had the greatest effect on: the overall audit strategy, the allocation 
of resources in the audit; and directing the efforts of the engagement team. 

These  matters  were  addressed  in  the  context  of  our  audit  of the  financial statements  as  a whole,  and  in  forming  our  opinion 
thereon, and we do not provide a separate opinion on these matters. 

5.1.  Expected Credit Losses for loans and advances to customers 

Key audit matter description  As disclosed in note 2(g) the Group recognises Expected Credit Losses (“ECL”) on loans and advances to 

customers in line with the requirements of IFRS 9.  

ECL provisions as at 30 June 2020 were £160.8m (2019: £53.8m), which represented 1.3% (2019: 0.5%) 
of loans and advances to customers. The Income Statement charge for the year was £120.5m (2019: 
£23.8m). 

As detailed in note 3 on pages 115 to 120 ‘Use of estimates and judgements’, determining ECL estimates 
is complex and highly judgmental because it involves a high degree of estimation uncertainty particularly 
in  light  of  the  current  uncertain  economic  outlook  caused  by  the  impact  of  the  global  Covid-19 
pandemic. Due to the considerable judgement required to estimate the ECL and given estimates, which 
by  their  nature,  give  rise  to  a  higher  risk  of  material  misstatement  due  to  error  or  fraud,  we  have 
identified the determination of the ECL provision as a key audit matter.  

IFRS 9 requires management to estimate the credit losses that the Group is expected to incur as a result 
of defaults under different scenarios covering prescribed future periods. These ECLs impact the carrying 
amount of the Group’s portfolio of financial assets recognised at amortised cost. 

The impact of macroeconomic events, including negative economic sentiment and volatility in global 
markets, result in a challenging operating environment and have  had an impact on the credit risk  of 
underlying counterparties.  

For stage 1 and 2 loans, ECLs are calculated on a portfolio basis and require the use of statistical models 
incorporating  loss  data  and  assumptions  on  the  recoverability  of  customers’  outstanding  balances, 
which  are  not  always  necessarily  observable.  For  stage  3  loans,  ECLs  are  individually  assessed  to 
determine a probability weighted recoverable amount.  

The specific areas of significant management judgement within the ECL calculations include: 

 

 

 
 

the  assumptions  and  methodologies  applied  to  estimate  the  probability  of  default  (“PD”), 
exposure at default (“EAD”) and loss given default (“LGD”);  
the assessment of whether there has been a significant increase in credit risk (“SICR”) since 
origination date of the exposure to the reporting date (i.e. a trigger event that will cause a 
deterioration in credit risk and result in migration of the loan from stage 1 to stage 2);   
the incorporation of forward looking information and macro-economic inputs into PDs; and 
the  assumptions  used  for  estimating  the  recoverable  amounts  (including  collateral)  and 

85 

 
 
timing of future cash flows, particularly for individually assessed stage 3 loans. 

In addition, management make Post Model Adjustments (“PMAs”) when, in their judgement, there is a 
limitation  in  respect  of  the  models’  ability  to  address  specific  credit  risk  trends  or  macroeconomic 
conditions. This can occur given the inherent limitation of modelling based on past performance, the 
maturity  of  the  models,  the  timing  of  model  updates  and  macroeconomic  events  that  could  affect 
customers’ ability to repay their outstanding borrowings.  

As  a  result  of  the  impact  of  Covid-19  on  the  economic  and  credit  environment,  management  have 
introduced a number of additional PMAs, as set out in note 3(a) on page 115, to address the limitations 
in the model so that the financial statements fully  reflect the economic conditions caused by the impact 
of Covid-19.  

How the scope of our audit 
responded to the key audit 
matter 

We  obtained  and  understanding  of  and,  where  applicable,  tested  relevant  controls  over  the  ECL 
calculation. We reviewed management’s accounting policies and assessed whether they are reasonable 
and in accordance with accounting standards.  

We challenged how management had included the impact of Covid-19 within the ECL models to assess 
whether it was appropriately considered in the measurement of ECLs. 

For all lending portfolios we focused our procedures in the following areas: 

Model Validity and Model Changes 

To test the model methodology and model changes during the year, we engaged our credit modelling 
specialists: to review the appropriateness of the model methodology, to validate that it was in line with 
management’s accounting policies; to review the application of the methodology in the ECL models; 
and  to  independently  test  the  model  source-code  to  verify  that  the  model  correctly  reflected 
management’s assumptions about future borrower behaviours.  

Data Inputs 

We tested management’s internal controls over the reconciliations of data inputs into the ECL model 
and substantively tested that the data inputs into the ECL model were complete and accurate.  

Model Inputs (PD, LGD and EAD) 

We assessed whether PDs, LGDs and EADs were calculated in line with the model methodologies by 
performing a review and independent re-calculation of the ECL as at the reporting date. 

We tested management’s model performance monitoring controls and performed back testing for a 
sample of  PDs,  LGDs  and EADs  across  all lending  portfolios to compare modelled amounts to  actual 
experience of instances of loss.  

For the LGD inputs, we additionally looked at the granular judgements of haircuts, costs and time to 
sell, and cure rates and assessed these against observed data. 

86 

 
 
 
 
SICR 

We  assessed  the  staging  methodology  for  compliance  with  IFRS  9  and  challenged  the  primary 
quantitative PD thresholds used by management to determine whether an account had experienced a 
SICR. 

We  tested  management’s  controls  for  identifying  qualitative  SICR  triggers  as  part  of  the  watch  list 
process. For a sample of accounts, we performed an independent assessment to determine whether 
they had been appropriately allocated to the correct stage under IFRS 9, based on the details in the 
credit file and publicly available information. 

We  challenged  management’s  judgement  that  any  forbearance  relating  to  the  borrowers’  ability  to 
repay as a result of the impact of Covid-19 had been appropriately considered when determining the 
allocation of the loan to each of the 3 stages.  

We challenged  the key judgement  in staging whereby management had  used the  12 month PD as a 
proxy for the lifetime PD of an account to assess relative changes in PD from origination. This included 
testing whether significant concentrations of credit risk had been observed at any point during the life 
of originated loans. 

Macroeconomic Scenarios 

During the current period, management updated the ECL model for the most recent macroeconomic 
data inputs and reassessed their probability weights for each of their economic scenarios. We evaluated 
the methodology used to develop the forecasts and the weightings assigned to each scenario. 

With support from our in-house economists we challenged the 
macroeconomic data inputs by benchmarking them to a range of external data sources to assess their 
reasonableness.  We  also  challenged  management  to  justify  the  weightings  applied  to  each  of  the 
macroeconomic  scenarios  and  we  ran  sensitivities  across  the  range  of  scenarios  to  determine  the 
potential materiality of such changes on the ECL provision.  

Post Model Adjustments (“PMAs”) 

We assessed the validity, completeness and accuracy of PMAs.  

From  the  detailed  understanding  we  obtained  of  the  ECL  model,  with  the  support  of  our  credit 
modelling specialists, we identified the limitations in the ECL model and assessed the appropriateness 
of the PMAs made by management to address such limitations. We then re-performed the calculation 
of each PMA to determine whether it had been accurately quantified.  

We tested the completeness of PMAs by evaluating whether there were any additional material data or 
model methodology deficiencies, which might need to be accounted for through a PMA.  

We  assessed  each  of  the  PMAs  that  had  been  made  by  management  directly  to  respond  to  the 
limitations  in  the  ECL  model  from  the  impact  of  Covid-19  and  assessed  whether  they  appropriately 
captured the additional risks arising on the recoverability of loans and advances. 

87 

 
 
 
 
 
ECL Assessment for Stage 3 Accounts 

We tested the ECL for a sample of stage 3 accounts. This included challenging management’s collateral 
valuations, assessing whether the collateral was recoverable, evaluating valuation haircuts and costs to 
sell, and obtained an understanding of the possible workout scenarios. 

We engaged our real estate valuation experts to assist us in independently challenging the valuation of 
properties where a recent reliable third party valuation was not available. 

Disclosures 

We assessed whether the disclosure of significant judgements and areas of estimation uncertainty gave 
sufficient transparency over the uncertainty surrounding measurement of ECLs, particularly in light of 
the changes in the macroeconomic environment as a result of the Covid-19 pandemic. 

We tested the completeness and accuracy of the related credit risk disclosures and sensitivities with 
reference to the applicable accounting standards. 

Key observations 

Based on our audit procedures above, we concluded that the estimate of ECL is not materially misstated.  

5.2.  Effective Interest Rate income recognition  

Key audit matter description 

The Group’s revenue recognition policy is detailed in note 2(a), ‘Significant accounting policies’ on pages 
104  to  115.  As  detailed  in  note  3,  ‘Use  of  estimates  and  judgements’  on  pages  115  to  120,  a  key 
judgement in recognition of revenue on an Effective Interest Rate (“EIR”) basis, is the determination of 
the expected life of the underlying loans and advances.  

The Group’s net interest income was £370.5m (June 2019: £318.1m). 

Management’s  approach  to  determining  the  interest  income  that  should  be  recognised  at  each 
reporting date involves the use of complex models and relies on a number of key judgements about 
what fees and costs should be included in the calculation. 

The determination of expected life ‘curves’ to be used in each EIR model is inherently subjective given 
they are forward-looking, and the level of judgement to be exercised by management is increased given 
the limited availability of historical repayment information. This is particularly relevant for the Group’s 
acquired portfolios, which were underwritten outside of the Group’s standard processes and therefore 
may have different profiles to self-originated loans. 

Due to the considerable judgement required to estimate the expected lives for the repayment of loans 
and advances to borrowers for whom revenue is recognised at the EIR, and given the potential for fraud 
through  inappropriate  bias  within  the  estimate,  we  have  identified  the  determination  of  income 
recognition using the EIR as a key audit matter. 

How the scope of our audit 
responded to the key audit 
matter 

We obtained an understanding of relevant controls over the EIR calculation. In addition, for all portfolios 
we: 

 

Reviewed  management’s  accounting  policies  and  confirmed  they  are  reasonable  and  in 
accordance with accounting standards. A particular focus was the fees included / excluded 
from the EIR models.  

88 

 
 
 
  We substantively tested the relevant loan data inputs, to check they had been completely and 

accurately included in the EIR models.  

  We  tested  the  mathematical  integrity  of  management’s  EIR  models  by  building  our  own 
models (“challenger models”) and comparing the output from our models to the output from 
management’s models. 

To  challenge  the  modelled  curves  for  mortgage  prepayments  we  worked  with  our  data  analytic 
specialists to: 

 

 
 

Review the methodology and technical source code applied in the EIR model in determining 
the expected life curves; 
Check the completeness and accuracy of the underlying inputs into the EIR model; and 
Independently recreate the forecast expected life curves and apply them in our challenger 
models to assess against management’s curves. 

Key observations 

Based  on  our  audit  procedures  above,  we  concluded  that  net  interest  income  for  the  period  is  not 
materially misstated 

6.  OUR APPLICATION OF MATERIALITY 

6.1.  Materiality 

We define materiality as the magnitude of misstatement in the financial statements that makes it probable that the economic 
decisions of a reasonably knowledgeable person would be changed or influenced. We use materiality both in planning the scope 
of our audit work and in evaluating the results of our work. 

Based on our professional judgement, we determined materiality for the financial statements as a whole as follows: 

Materiality 

Basis for 
determining 
materiality 

Rationale for the 
benchmark applied 

Group financial statements 

Parent company financial statements 

£5,500,000 (2019: £6,500,000) 

£2,750,000 (2019: £2,600,000) 

0.5%  of  Net  Assets  (2019:  5%  of  Profit  Before  Tax 
which equated to 0.6% of Net assets) 

The  impact  of  Covid-19  has  led  to  a  significant 
increase  in  ECL  for  this  reporting  period  and  the 
ongoing  uncertainty  is  likely  to  result  in  increased 
volatility  in  ECL,  and  thus  in  reported  profit  before 
tax, 
in  future  reporting  periods.  We  therefore 
identified  net  assets  as  a  more  stable  and 
appropriate  benchmark  on  which  to  base  our 
materiality  and  we  used  0.5%  of  net  assets  to 
determine the amount for our materiality. 

For the 2020 Parent Company Financial Statements, 
we  have  determined  our  materiality  to  be  £2.75m 
(2019  £2.6m)  on  the  basis  of  net  assets  capped  at 
50%  of  Group  materiality,  in  accordance  with  our 
methodology 
for 
components.  In  our  professional  judgement,  we 
believe that the use  of net assets is  appropriate as 
the purpose of the Company is as a holding company. 
The  materiality  selected  represents  0.43%  of  the 
Company's net assets. 

for  determining  materiality 

89 

 
 
 
 
 
6.2.  Performance materiality 

We set performance materiality at a level lower than materiality to reduce the probability that, in aggregate, uncorrected and 
undetected misstatements exceed the materiality for the financial statements as a whole. In determining performance materiality, 
we considered the following factors: 

a. 
b. 
c. 

the quality of the control environment and that we are able to rely on controls for a number of business cycles,  
the nature, volume and size of misstatements uncorrected in the previous audit; and 
the  performance  materiality  communicated  to  us  by  the  auditor  of  the  consolidated  financial  statements  for 
FirstRand Limited. 

We  performed  our  work  using  a  performance  materiality  of  40%  of  materiality  for  the  Group  financial  statements;  this  was 
necessary in order to comply with the instructions provided to us by the auditor of FirstRand Limited. Performance materiality was 
set at 70% of Group materiality for the for 2019 audit. 

6.3.  Error reporting threshold 

We agreed with the Audit Committee that we would report to the Committee all audit differences in excess of £140k (2019: £325k), 
as well as differences below that threshold that, in our view, warranted reporting on qualitative grounds. We also report to the 
Audit Committee on disclosure matters that we identified when assessing the overall presentation of the financial statements. 

7.  AN OVERVIEW OF THE SCOPE OF OUR AUDIT 

7.1. 

Identification and scoping of components 

Our Group audit was scoped by obtaining an understanding of the Group and its environment, including Group-wide controls, and 
assessing the risks of material misstatement at the Group level. Our Group audit focused on Aldermore Group PLC and its significant 
subsidiaries,  Aldermore Bank  Plc  and MotoNovo Finance Limited  which  were subject  to  a  full  scope audit  while the remaining 
subsidiaries were subject to specified audit procedures. The full scope audit of the three entities named above provided us with 
coverage of all material balances. Our audits of each of the subsidiaries were performed using levels of materiality appropriate to 
each entity. At the Group level, we also tested the consolidation process. All work was performed by the Group audit team. 

7.2.  Our consideration of the control environment  

A controls reliance strategy over the gross lending cycles was planned and taken. We evaluated the design and implementation 
and tested the operating effectiveness of controls within the following lending cycles: mortgages, asset finance, invoice finance, 
and MotoNovo.  

In order to test the operating effectiveness of each control, a combination of re-performance, inquiry, observation or inspection 
was  performed  on  a  sample  basis,  tailored  to  the  nature  and  timing  of  each  control.  The  IT  systems  underpinning  the  above 
business cycles were in scope for our control reliance approach. 

8.  OTHER INFORMATION 

The Directors are responsible for the other information. The other information comprises the information included in the annual 
report, other than the financial statements and our auditor’s report thereon. 

Our opinion on the financial statements does not cover the other information and, except to the extent otherwise explicitly stated 
in our report, we do not express any form of assurance conclusion thereon. 

In connection with our audit of the financial statements, our responsibility is to read the other information and, in doing so, consider 
whether the other information is materially inconsistent with the financial statements or our knowledge obtained in the audit or 
otherwise appears to be materially misstated. 

90 

 
If we identify such material inconsistencies or apparent material misstatements, we are required to determine whether there is a 
material misstatement in the financial statements or a material misstatement of the other information. If, based on the work we 
have performed, we conclude that there is a material misstatement of this other information, we are required to report that fact. 

We have nothing to report in respect of these matters. 

9.  RESPONSIBILITIES OF DIRECTORS 

As explained more fully in the Directors’ responsibilities statement, the Directors are responsible for the preparation of the financial 
statements and for being satisfied that they give a true and fair view, and for such internal control as the Directors determine is 
necessary to enable the preparation of financial statements that are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or 
error. 

In preparing the financial statements, the Directors are responsible for assessing the Group’s and the parent company’s ability to 
continue  as  a  going  concern,  disclosing  as  applicable,  matters  related  to  going  concern  and  using  the  going  concern  basis  of 
accounting unless the Directors either intend to liquidate the Group or the parent company or to cease operations, or have no 
realistic alternative but to do so. 

10.  AUDITOR’S RESPONSIBILITIES FOR THE AUDIT OF THE FINANCIAL STATEMENTS 

Our  objectives  are  to  obtain  reasonable  assurance  about  whether  the  financial  statements  as  a  whole  are  free  from  material 
misstatement, whether due to fraud or error, and to issue an auditor’s report that includes our opinion. Reasonable assurance is a 
high level of assurance, but is not a guarantee that an audit conducted in accordance with ISAs (UK) will always detect a material 
misstatement when it exists. Misstatements can  arise from  fraud or error  and are considered material  if, individually or in  the 
aggregate, they could reasonably be expected to influence the economic decisions of users taken on the basis of these financial 
statements. 

Details of the extent to which the audit was considered capable of detecting irregularities, including fraud and non-compliance 
with laws and regulations are set out below. 

A  further  description  of  our  responsibilities  for  the  audit  of the  financial  statements  is  located  on  the  FRC’s  website  at: 
www.frc.org.uk/auditorsresponsibilities. This description forms part of our auditor’s report. 

11.  EXTENT TO WHICH THE AUDIT WAS CONSIDERED CAPABLE OF DETECTING IRREGULARITIES, INCLUDING FRAUD 

We identify and assess the risks of material misstatement of the financial statements, whether due to fraud or error, and then 
design and perform audit procedures responsive to those risks, including obtaining audit evidence that is sufficient and appropriate 
to provide a basis for our opinion. 

11.1.  Identifying and assessing potential risks related to irregularities 

In identifying and assessing risks of material misstatement in respect of irregularities, including fraud and non-compliance with 
laws and regulations, we considered the following: 

 

 

 

the nature of the industry and sector, control environment and business performance including the design of the Group’s 
remuneration policies, key drivers for Directors’ remuneration, bonus levels and performance targets; 
results  of  our  enquiries  of  management,  internal  audit  and  the  audit  committee  about  their  own  identification  and 
assessment of the risks of irregularities;  
any matters we identified having obtained and reviewed the Group’s documentation of their policies and procedures 
relating to: 
o 

identifying, evaluating and complying with laws and regulations and whether they were aware of any instances of 
non-compliance; 

91 

 
o 

detecting and responding to the risks of fraud and whether they have knowledge of any actual, suspected or alleged 
fraud; and 
o 
the internal controls established to mitigate risks of fraud or non-compliance with laws and regulations; and 
the  matters  discussed  among  the  audit  engagement  team  and  involving  relevant  internal  specialists,  including  tax, 
valuations, IT and industry specialists regarding how and where fraud might occur in the financial statements and any 
potential indicators of fraud. 

 

As a result of these procedures, we considered the opportunities and incentives that may exist within the organisation for fraud 
and identified the  greatest potential  for fraud  in  the following areas:  Effective Interest Rate income recognition; and Expected 
Credit Losses for loans and advances to customers. In common with all audits under ISAs (UK), we are also required to perform 
specific procedures to respond to the risk of management override. 

We also obtained an understanding of the legal and regulatory framework that the Group operates in, focusing on provisions of 
those  laws  and  regulations  that  had  a  direct  effect  on  the  determination  of  material  amounts  and  disclosures  in  the  financial 
statements. The key laws and regulations we considered in this context included the UK Companies Act and tax legislation.  

In addition, we considered provisions of other laws and regulations that do not have a direct effect on the financial statements but 
compliance with which may be fundamental to the Group’s ability to operate or to avoid a material penalty. These included the 
requirements of the  United  Kingdom’s  Prudential Regulation  Authority (“PRA”)  and Financial Conduct Authority  (“FCA”) and in 
particular their licence and regulatory solvency requirements which further underpin the Group’s going concern assessment. 

11.2.   Audit response to risks identified 

As a result of performing the above, we identified Effective Interest Rate income recognition and Expected Credit Losses for loans 
and advances to customers as key audit matters related to the potential risk of fraud. The key audit matters section of our report 
explains the matters in more detail and also describes the specific procedures we performed in response to those key audit matters.  

As a result of Covid-19 we considered the Group’s risk management and controls that maintain their compliance with their licence 
and regulatory solvency requirements. This work also informed the Group’s going concern assessment and our work over going 
concern by scrutinising further, amongst other areas, the ‘reverse stress’ test conducted by the Group for regulatory purposes and 
by utilising our regulatory specialists in this area.  
 In addition to the above, our procedures to respond to risks identified included the following: 

 

 

 

 

 

reviewing  the  financial  statement  disclosures  and  testing  to  supporting  documentation  to  assess  compliance  with 
provisions of relevant laws and regulations described as having a direct effect on the financial statements; 
enquiring of management, the audit committee and external legal counsel concerning actual and potential litigation and 
claims; 
performing analytical procedures to identify any unusual or unexpected relationships that may indicate risks of material 
misstatement due to fraud; 
reading  minutes  of  meetings  of  those  charged  with  governance,  reviewing  internal  audit  reports  and  reviewing 
correspondence from the Group’s primary regulators the PRA and the FCA; and 
in addressing the risk of fraud through management override of controls, testing the appropriateness of journal entries 
and  other  adjustments;  assessing  whether  the  judgements  made  in  making  accounting  estimates  are  indicative  of  a 
potential bias; and evaluating the business rationale of any significant transactions that are unusual or outside the normal 
course of business. 

We  also  communicated  relevant  identified  laws  and  regulations  and  potential  fraud  risks  to  all  engagement  team  members 
including  internal  specialists  and  significant  component  audit  teams,  and  remained  alert  to  any  indications  of  fraud  or  non-
compliance with laws and regulations throughout the audit. 

92 

 
Report on other legal and regulatory requirements 

12.  OPINIONS ON OTHER MATTERS PRESCRIBED BY THE COMPANIES ACT 2006 

In our opinion, based on the work undertaken in the course of the audit: 

 

 

the information given in the strategic report and the Directors’ report for the financial year for which the financial statements 
are prepared is consistent with the financial statements; and 
the strategic report and the Directors’ report have been prepared in accordance with applicable legal requirements. 

In the light of the knowledge and understanding of the Group and the Parent Company and their environment obtained in the 
course of the audit, we have not identified any material misstatements in the strategic report or the Directors’ report. 

13.  OPINION ON OTHER MATTER PRESCRIBED BY THE CAPITAL REQUIREMENTS (COUNTRY-BY-COUNTRY REPORTING) REGULATIONS 

2013 

In our opinion the information given in note 40 to the financial statements for the financial year ended 30 June 2020 has been 
properly  prepared,  in  all  material  respects,  in  accordance  with  the  Capital  Requirements  (Country-by  Country  Reporting) 
Regulations 2013. 

14.  MATTERS ON WHICH WE ARE REQUIRED TO REPORT BY EXCEPTION 

14.1.  Adequacy of explanations received and accounting records 

Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report to you if, in our opinion: 

  we have not received all the information and explanations we require for our audit; or 
 

adequate accounting records have not been kept by the parent company, or returns adequate for our audit have not 
been received from branches not visited by us; or 
the parent company financial statements are not in agreement with the accounting records and returns. 

 

We have nothing to report in respect of these matters. 

14.2.  Directors’ remuneration 

Under the Companies Act 2006 we are also required to report if in our opinion certain disclosures of Directors’ remuneration have 
not been made. 

We have nothing to report in respect of this matter. 

15.  OTHER MATTERS 

15.1.  Auditor tenure 

Following the recommendation of the Audit Committee, we were appointed by the shareholders of the company on 16 May 2017 
to  audit  the  financial  statements  for  the  period  ended  30  June  2018  and  subsequent  financial  periods.  The  period  of  total 
uninterrupted engagement of the firm is three years. 

15.2.  Consistency of the audit report with the additional report to the audit committee 

Our audit opinion is consistent with the additional report to the audit committee we are required to provide in accordance with 
ISAs (UK). 

93 

 
 
16. USE OF OUR REPORT 

This report is made solely to the company’s members, as a body, in accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 16 of the Companies 
Act  2006.  Our  audit  work  has  been  undertaken  so  that  we  might  state  to  the  company’s  members  those  matters  we  are 
required to state to them in an auditor’s report and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent permitted by law, we do not 
accept or assume responsibility to anyone other than the company and the company’s members as a body, for our audit work, 
for this report, or for the opinions we have formed. 

Manbhinder Rana FCA (Senior Statutory Auditor)
For and on behalf of Deloitte LLP
Statutory Auditor
London, United Kingdom
27 August 2020

94 

Consolidated income statement  
For the year ended 30 June 2020 

Interest income 
Interest expense 
Net interest income 
Fee and commission income 
Fee and commission expense 
Net (losses)/gains from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair  
value through profit or loss 
Net (losses)/gains on disposal of financial assets at fair value through other 
comprehensive income 
Other operating income 
Total operating income 
Provisions 
Integration costs 
Impairment of goodwill & intangibles 
Other administrative expenses 
Administrative expenses 
Depreciation and amortisation 
Operating profit before impairment losses 
Share of profit of associate 
Impairment losses on loans and advances to customers 
Impairment losses on lease modifications  
Profit before taxation 
Taxation1 
Profit after taxation - attributable to equity holders of the Group 

1 Comparatives restated following adoption of revised IAS 12. Refer to notes 15 and 42.  

The notes and information on pages 100 to 167 form part of these financial statements. 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 
(restated) 

Note 

£m 

£m 

5 
6 

7 
8 

9 

29 
10 
24 
10 
10 
14 

22 
19 
19 

15 

563.8 
(193.3) 
370.5 
5.6 
(10.1) 

(8.1) 

(0.1) 

54.3 
412.1 
(3.2) 
- 
- 
(216.8) 
(220.0) 
(12.1) 
180.0 
0.5 
(120.5) 
(11.2) 
48.8 
(10.2) 
38.6 

467.3 
(149.2) 
318.1 
7.6 
(6.2) 

3.8 

0.2 

16.8 
340.3 
(1.2) 
(5.4) 
(0.7) 
(175.0) 
(182.3) 
(5.1) 
152.9 
0.5 
(23.8) 
- 
129.6 
(30.8) 
98.8 

95 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of comprehensive income 
For the year ended 30 June 2020 

Profit after taxation1 
Other comprehensive income/(expense): 
Items that may subsequently be transferred to the income statement: 
FVOCI debt securities: 

Fair value movements  
Amounts transferred to the income statement 
Taxation 
Total other comprehensive income/(expense) 
Total comprehensive income attributable to equity holders of the Group 

1 Comparatives restated following adoption of revised IAS 12. Refer to notes 15 and 42. 

The notes and information on pages 100 to 167 form part of these financial statements. 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 

£m 

38.6 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 
(restated) 

£m 

98.8 

1.8 
(0.5) 
(0.3) 
1.0 
39.6 

(0.2) 
(0.8) 
0.3 
(0.7) 
98.1 

96 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of financial position  
As at 30 June 2020 

Assets  

Cash and balances at central banks 
Loans and advances to banks 
Debt securities 
Derivatives held for risk management 
Loans and advances to customers 
Fair value adjustment for portfolio hedged risk 
Other assets 
Prepayments and accrued income 
Taxation asset 
Deferred taxation 
Investment in associates 
Plant and equipment1 
Intangible assets 
Total assets 

Liabilities 
Amounts due to banks 
Customers' accounts 
Derivatives held for risk management 
Fair value adjustment for portfolio hedged risk 
Other liabilities1 
Accruals and deferred income 
Current taxation 
Provisions 
Debt securities in issue 
Subordinated notes 
Total liabilities 

Equity 

Share capital 
Share premium account 
Additional Tier 1 capital 
Capital redemption reserve 
Available for sale reserve 
Retained earnings 
Total equity 
Total liabilities and equity 

30 June 2020 

30 June 2019 

Note 

£m 

£m 

16 
17 
18 
19 

21 
22 
23 
24 

25 
26 
18 
18 
27 
28 

29 
30 
31 

33 

35 

542.4 
228.6 
1,941.1 
9.3 
12,425.7 
58.1 
20.7 
15.4 
11.8 
4.5 
5.5 
46.8 
13.7 
15,323.6 

2,173.5 
10,886.4 
99.8 
2.1 
90.5 
32.5 
- 
4.5 
712.3 
213.5 
14,215.1 

243.9 
74.4 
108.0 
0.1 
1.5 
680.6 
1,108.5 
15,323.6 

482.9 
145.2 
1,207.8 
9.1 
10,595.1 
17.9 
25.9 
9.8 
- 
4.8 
5.4 
11.6 
14.8 
12,530.3 

1,814.6 
8,971.8 
37.4 
1.0 
61.4 
51.6 
18.3 
2.4 
263.2 
213.4 
11,435.1 

243.9 
74.4 
121.0 
0.1 
0.4 
655.4 
1,095.2 
12,530.3 

1 The Group elected not to restate comparative information as permitted by IFRS 16. Comparability will not be achieved as comparative information has been 
prepared on an IAS 17 basis. Refer to note 42 for details. 

The notes and information on pages 100 to 167 form part of these financial statements.   
These financial statements were approved by the Board and were signed on its behalf by: 

Phillip Monks 

Director 

27 August 2020 

Registered number: 06764335 

Claire Cordell 

Director 

27 August 2020 

97 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of cash flows 
For the year ended 30 June 2020 

Cash flows from operating activities 
Profit before taxation 
Adjustments for non-cash items and other adjustments included within the income 
statement 

Increase in operating assets 
Increase in operating liabilities 
Income tax paid 
Net cash flows generated from/(used in) operating activities 

Cash flows from investing activities 
Purchase of debt securities 
Proceeds from sale and maturity of debt securities 
Capital repayments of debt securities 
Interest received on debt securities 
Acquisition of MotoNovo Finance from FirstRand Bank 
Purchase of property, plant and equipment and intangible assets 
Purchase of shares in associate 
Net cash used in investing activities 

Cash flows from financing activities 
Proceeds from the issue of share capital 
Proceeds from the issue of subordinated notes 
Proceeds from issue of debt securities 
Capital repayments on debt securities issued 
Coupons paid on Additional Tier 1 capital 
Proceeds from the issue of Additional Tier 1 capital 
Redemption of Additional Tier 1 capital 
Interest paid on debt securities issued 
Interest paid on subordinated notes 
Repayment of lease liabilities - principal 
Interest paid on lease liabilities 
Net cash generated from financing activities 

Net increase/ (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents 

Cash and cash equivalents at start of the period 
Movement during the period 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of the period 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 

Note 

£m 

£m 

36 

36 
36 

17 
17 
17 
5 
36 

22 

33 
31 
30 
30 
35 

30 
31 

36 

36 

48.8 

136.2 

(2,106.9) 
2,315.1 
(40.3) 
353.1 

(1,085.3) 
281.3 
89.7 
8.5 
- 
(7.2) 
- 
(713.0) 

- 
- 
592.6 
(144.5) 
(12.4) 
61.0 
(75.0) 
(8.1) 
- 
(3.4) 
(0.4) 
409.8 

129.6 

25.4 

(1,632.4) 
1,396.8 
(18.7) 
(99.3) 

(810.6) 
348.9 
53.8 
13.3 
(86.4) 
(2.2) 
(0.5) 
(483.7) 

209.0 
152.0 
323.3 
(138.9) 
(8.9) 
47.0 
- 
(4.0) 
(7.5) 
- 
- 
572.0 

49.9 

(11.0) 

533.7 
49.9 
583.6 

544.7 
(11.0) 
533.7 

98 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of changes in equity 
For the year ended 30 June 2020 

Share 
capital  
£m 

Share  
premium  
account 
£m 

Additional 
Tier 1 
Capital 
£m 

Capital  
redemption  
reserve 
£m 

FVOCI 
reserve 
£m 

Retained 
earnings 
(restated) 
£m 

Total 
(restated) 
£m 

Note 

Year ended 30 June 2020 
As at 1 July 2019 

Profit after taxation 
Other comprehensive income 

243.9 

74.4 

121.0 

0.1 

0.4 

1.1 

- Issuance of Additional Tier 1 capital 

35 

- Redemption of Additional Tier 1 capital 

- Coupon paid on Additional Tier 1 capital  
   securities 
As at 30 June 2020 

Year ended 30 June 2019 
As at 1 July 2018 
Profit after taxation1 
Other comprehensive income 
Transactions with equity holders: 

61.0 

(74.0) 

243.9 

74.4 

108.0 

0.1 

1.5 

34.9 

74.4 

74.0 

0.1 

1.1 

(0.7)  

- Share issue proceeds (net of issue cost of £m) 

33 

209.0 

655.4 
38.6 

1,095.2 
38.6 
1.1 

61.0 

(1.0) 

(75.0) 

(12.4) 
680.6 

(12.4) 
1,108.5 

565.5 
98.8 

750.0 
98.8 
(0.7) 

209.0 

47.0 

- Issuance of Additional Tier 1 capital  
- Coupon paid on Additional Tier 11 capital 
   securities 
As at 30 June 2019 

35 

47.0 

243.9 

74.4 

121.0 

0.1 

0.4 

(8.9) 
655.4 

(8.9) 
1,095.2 

1Comparatives restated following adoption of revised IAS 12. Refer to note 42 for details. 

99 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the consolidated financial statements  
1. Basis of preparation 

a) Accounting basis 
The consolidated financial statements of Aldermore Group PLC (the “Company”) include the assets, liabilities and results of the 
operations  of  the  Company,  its  subsidiary  undertakings  (together,  the  “Group”)  including  Aldermore  Bank  PLC  (the  “Bank”), 
MotoNovo Finance Limited and its share of earnings of its associate AFS Group Holdings Limited.  

Both the Group consolidated financial statements and the Company financial statements have been prepared and approved by the 
Directors  in  accordance  with  International  Financial  Reporting  Standards  (“IFRSs”)  as  issued  by  the  International  Accounting 
Standards Board (“IASB”) and as adopted by the European Union (“EU”).  

During the year ended 30 June 2020, the Group has adopted the following new standards and amendments to existing standards 
which were effective for accounting periods starting on or after 1 July 2019: 

New Accounting Standards 

Description of change 

Impact on the Group 

IFRS 16 

The Group adopted IFRS 16 effective 1 July 
2019, which replaces IAS 17 and various 
related interpretations. IFRS 16 introduced 
a single lease accounting model for leases, 
which had an impact on the Group’s 
financial results as at 1 July 2019. 

IFRS 16 establishes principles for the 
recognition, measurement, presentation 
and disclosure of leases, with the objective 
of ensuring that leases and lessors provide 
relevant information that faithfully 
represents leasing transactions. Under IFRS 
16, the accounting treatment of leases by 
the lessee has changed fundamentally as it 
eliminates the dual accounting model for 
lessees which distinguishes between on-
balance sheet finance leases and off-
balance sheet operating lease. 

Lessor accounting remains similar to the 
current standard, i.e. lessors continue to 
classify leases as finance or operating 
leases. 

The Group has adopted the modified 
retrospective approach with no 
restatement of prior period information on 
the date of initial application.  

Where the group is the lessee under an 
operating lease, the following amounts 
were recognised on the date of initial 
application (“DIA”) being 1 July 2019: 

 

 

 

A lease liability included in other 
liabilities measured at the 
present value of the remaining 
lease payments, discounted at 
the incremental borrowing rate 
for the remaining period of the 
lease;  

A corresponding right-of-use 
asset included in a new category 
within property, plant and 
equipment, and   

The Group’s remaining operating 
leases fell within the short-term 
and low value exemption, which 
resulted in no lease liability or 
right-of-use asset having to be 
recognised at DIA.  For more 
details on the group policy for 
these assets, please refer to 
accounting policy note 2(p).   

For more detail on the amounts recognised 
on the DIA, refer to note 42. 

100 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
New Accounting Standards 

Description of change 

Impact on the Group 

IFRIC 23 

Uncertainty over Income Tax Treatments 

This interpretation is to be applied to the 
determination of taxable profit or loss, tax 
bases, unused tax losses, unused tax credits 
and tax rates, when there is uncertainty 
over income tax treatments under IAS 12. 
This interpretation clarifies the accounting 
for income tax treatments that have yet to 
be accepted by tax authorities, whilst also 
aiming to enhance transparency. When 
considering that the filing deadlines for tax 
returns and financial statements may be 
months apart, IFRIC 23 may require more 
rigour when finalising the judgements 
around the amounts to be included in the 
tax return before the financial statements 
are finalised. 

The Group has complied with the guidance 
issued by the IFRIC and as such a 
restatement of the 2019 financial 
statements was performed.  

The IFRIC requires the tax credit on the 
coupons paid on AT1 capital by the Group 
to be included in the income statement 
rather than in the statement of changes in 
equity. For more detail on the amounts 
restated in the comparatives, refer to note 
42.  

There have been no significant changes in 
the Group's methodology around uncertain 
tax treatment as a result of IFRIC 23 apart 
from the change in presentation noted 
above.  

Other than for IFRS 16 and IFRIC 23, there is no impact on these financial statements from new standards and amendments to 
existing standards effective for accounting periods starting on or after 1 July 2019. 

By including the Company financial statements, here together with the Group consolidated financial statements, the Company is 
taking advantage of the exemption in Section 408 of the Companies Act 2006 not to present its individual income statement and 
related notes that form a part of these approved financial statements.  

The principal activity of the Company is that of an investment holding company. The Company is public and limited by shares. The 
address  of  the  Company’s  registered  office  is:  Aldermore  Group  PLC,  Apex  Plaza,  4th  Floor  Block  D,  Forbury  Road,  Reading, 
Berkshire, RG1 1AX.  

b) Basis of consolidation 

The consolidated financial statements incorporate the financial statements of the Company and its subsidiaries which are entities 
controlled by the Company, (jointly referred to as the Group), for the year ended 30 June 2020.  
Control is achieved when the Group: 

 
 
 

Has power over the investee; 
Is exposed, or has rights, to variable returns from its involvement with the investee; and 
Has the ability to use its power to affect returns. 

If facts and circumstances indicate that there are changes to one or more of the three elements of control listed above, the Group 
reassesses whether or not it controls an investee. 

Subsidiaries are consolidated from the date on which control is transferred to the Group and are deconsolidated from the date 
that  control  ceases.  Uniform  accounting  policies  are  applied  consistently  across  the  Group.  Intercompany  transactions  and 
balances are eliminated upon consolidation. On initial recognition in the consolidated financial statements, subsidiaries acquired 
are accounted for by applying the acquisition method of accounting to business combinations.  

101 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The excess  or shortage of the sum of  the consideration transferred, the value of non-controlling interest,  the fair value of  any 
existing interest, and the fair value of identifiable net assets, is recognised as goodwill, or a gain on bargain purchase, as set out 
further below. Transaction costs are included in operating expenses within profit or loss when incurred. 

Unrealised  losses  on  transactions  between  Group  entities  are  also  eliminated  unless  the  transaction  provides  evidence  of 
impairment of  the transferred  asset, in  which case the transferred  asset  will be tested for impairment in  accordance with  the 
Group’s impairment policies. 

Securitisation vehicles 

The  Group  has  securitised  certain  loans  and  advances  to  customers  by  the  transfer  of  the  beneficial  interest  in  such  loans  to 
securitisation vehicles (see note 30). The securitisation enabled the subsequent issue of debt securities by a securitisation vehicle 
to investors who have the security of the underlying assets as collateral. The securitisation vehicles are fully consolidated into the 
Group’s accounts as the Group has control as defined above. 

The transfer of the beneficial interest in these loans to the securitisation vehicle are not treated as sales by the Group. The Group 
continues  to  recognise  these  assets  within  its  own  Statement  of  Financial  Position  after  the  transfer  as  it  continues  to  retain 
substantially all the risks and rewards from the assets. 

c) Going concern  

The financial statements are prepared on a going concern basis, as the Directors are satisfied that the Group has the resources to 
continue in business for the foreseeable future (which has been taken as 12 months from the date of approval of the financial 
statements) and that there are no material uncertainties to disclose. In making this assessment, the Directors have considered a 
wide range of information and the impact of the Covid-19 pandemic on the current state of the balance sheet, future projections 
of profitability, cash flows and capital resources, operational resilience and the longer-term strategy of the business. In particular, 
the Directors have considered the following: 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The impact on the group’s profitability from increases in Expected Credit Losses in the future. As part of this, the Directors 
considered revised  macro-economic  scenarios  which  were received  from the  Group’s third-party  supplier. These  are 
discussed in note 19, and sensitivities are disclosed in note 3; 
Sufficiency  of  headroom  over  minimum  regulatory  requirements  for liquidity  and  capital,  including the  ability  of  the 
Group to access sources of additional liquidity and / or capital if required;  
Stress testing performed using the latest ICAAP scenarios presented to the PRA and applied to current forecasts still resulted 
in sufficient capital headroom; 
Current and forecasted conditions are significantly less severe than the reverse stress scenario considered in the latest 
ICAAP  presented  to  the  Prudential  Regulation  Authority,  also  noting  that  the  likelihood  of  the  reverse  stress  scenario 
crystallising being remote; 
Although successful during the Covid-19 pandemic to date, plans for further improving the operational resilience of the 
Group including call centres, operations and support functions;  
Any potential valuation concerns in respect of the Group’s assets as set out in the Company and Consolidated Statements 
of Financial Position; 
The validity of the Group’s current strategy and its achievement of its longer-term strategic ambitions.  

The Group’s capital and liquidity plans, including stress tests, have been reviewed by the Directors as noted above. The Group’s forecasts 
and projections show that it will be able to operate at adequate levels of both liquidity and capital for the foreseeable future, including 
under a range of stressed scenarios.  

After making due enquiries, the Directors believe that the Group has sufficient resources to continue its activities for the foreseeable 
future, and the Group has sufficient capital to enable it to continue to meet its regulatory capital requirements as set out by the Prudential 
Regulation Authority. 

d) Basis of measurement 

The financial statements have been prepared on the historical cost basis except for the following material items in the financial 
statements: 

102 

 
 
 
 
 

 

Derivative financial instruments are measured at fair value through profit or loss; 
fair  value  through  other  comprehensive  income  (FVOCI)  debt  securities  are  valued  at  fair  value  through  other 
comprehensive income; and 
Fair value adjustments for portfolios of financial assets and financial liabilities designated as hedged items in qualifying 
fair value hedge relationships, which reflect changes in fair value attributable to the risk being hedged and are reflected 
through profit or loss in order to match the gains or losses arising on the derivative financial contracts that qualify as 
hedging instruments.  

e) Use of estimates and judgements 

The preparation of financial statements requires management to make judgements, estimates and assumptions that affect the 
application of accounting policies and the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, income and expenses. Actual results may differ 
from these estimates. 

Estimates and underlying assumptions are reviewed on an ongoing basis. Revisions to accounting estimates are recognised in the 
period in which the estimates are revised and in any future periods affected. 

Information  about  areas  of  estimation,  uncertainty  and  critical  judgements  in  applying  accounting  policies  that  have the  most 
significant effect on the amounts recognised in the financial statements are included in note 3. 

f) Presentation of risk and capital disclosures 

The disclosures required under IFRS 7: “Financial instruments: disclosures” and IAS 1: "Presentation of financial statements" have 
been  included  within  the  audited  sections  of  the  Risk  Report  on  pages  50  to  62.  Where  information  is  marked  as  audited, 
it is incorporated  into these  financial statements  by this  cross  reference and  it is covered by the Independent Auditor’s report 
on page 83. 

g) Standards and interpretation issued not yet effective 

The following new and revised standards and interpretations, all of which have been endorsed for use within the EU (except where 
stated) are applicable to the business of the Group. The Group will comply with these from the stated effective date. 

Standard 

Impact assessment 

Conceptual 
framework 

The improvements to the conceptual framework include revising the definitions of an 
asset and liability and updating the recognition criteria for including assets and liabilities 
in financial statements. The following concepts have been clarified: prudence, 
stewardship, measurement uncertainty and substance over form. Minor amendments 
have also been made to various standards which reference the Conceptual Framework, 
or to indicate that the definitions in the standards have not been updated with the new 
definitions developed in the revised Conceptual Framework.  

IAS 1 and  

IAS 8 

The amendments are not expected to have a significant impact on the Group’s 
accounting policies. 

Amendments regarding the definition of material 

The amendments clarify the definition of material and aligns the definition used in the 
Conceptual Framework. The explanations accompanying the definition have been 
improved.  

Effective date 

Annual 
periods 
commencing 
on or after 1 
January 2020 

Annual 
periods 
commencing 
on or after 1 
January 2020 

The amendments ensure that the definition of material is consistent across all IFRS 
Standards and will be applied prospectively. The amendment is not expected to have a 
significant impact on the annual financial statements. 

103 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Interest Rate 
Benchmark 
Reform 
(Amendments 
to IFRS 9, IAS 
39 and IFRS 7) 

Annual 
periods 
commencing 
on or after 
1 January 
2020 

The IASB issued amendments to the following standards as part of the interest rate 
(“IBOR”) benchmark reform that has a direct impact on the group’s hedging 
relationships. These impacts are: 

 

 

 

The highly probable requirement under IFRS 9 and IAS 39 - when a 
forecast transaction is designated as a hedged item, that transaction must 
be highly probable to occur. When determining whether a forecast 
transaction is highly probable, a company shall assume that the interest 
rate benchmark on which the hedged cash flows are based is not altered 
as a result of the reform. 

Prospective assessments – when performing prospective assessments for 
effectiveness, a company shall assume that the interest rate benchmark 
on which the hedged item, hedged risk and/or hedging instrument are 
based is not altered as a result of the interest rate benchmark reform. 

Separately identifiable risk components – IFRS 9 and IAS 39 require a risk 
component (or a portion) to be separately identifiable to be eligible for 
hedge accounting. The amendment allows for hedges of a non-
contractually specified benchmark component of interest rate risk, a 
company shall apply the separately identifiable requirement only at the 
inception of such hedging relationships.  

Management is currently investigating the impact of these amendments on the Group. 
An IBOR reform working group has been constituted and all impacted business units are 
represented.  

IFRS16 
amendment 

Covid-19-Related Rent Concessions (Amendment to IFRS 16) 
Amends the standard to provide lessees with an exemption from assessing whether a 
Covid-19-related rent concession is a lease modification.  

The amendments are not expected to have a significant impact on the Group’s 
accounting policies. 

Annual 
periods 
commencing 
on or after 1 
June 2020 

2. Significant accounting policies 

(a) Interest income and expense 

Interest income and expense are recognised in the income statement on an effective interest rate (“EIR”) basis. The EIR is the rate 
that,  at the inception  of  the financial asset or  liability,  exactly  discounts expected future  cash payments  and receipts over the 
expected  life  of  the  instrument  back  to  the  initial  carrying  amount.  When  calculating  the  EIR,  the  Group  estimates  cashflows 
considering all contractual terms of the instrument (for example, prepayment options) but does not consider the assets’ future 
credit losses. 

Interest on impaired financial assets is recognised at the same EIR as applied at the initial recognition of the financial asset but 
applied to the book value of the financial asset net of any impairment allowance.  

At  each reporting date, management makes an assessment  of the expected  remaining life of  its financial  assets,  including  any 
acquired loan portfolios, and where there is a change in those assessments, the remaining amount of any unamortised discount or 
premiums is adjusted so that the interest income continues to be recognised prospectively on the amortised cost of the financial 
asset at the original EIR. The adjustment is recognised within interest income in the income statement for the current period.  

The calculation of the EIR includes all transaction costs and fees, paid or received, that are an integral part of the interest rate 
together with the discounts or premium arising on the acquisition of loan portfolios. Transaction costs include incremental costs 
that are directly attributable to the acquisition or issue of a financial asset or liability. 

104 

 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
Interest income and expense presented in the income statement includes: 

Interest on financial assets and financial liabilities measured at amortised cost calculated on an EIR basis; 
Interest on FVOCI debt securities calculated on an EIR basis; 
Interest income recognised on finance leases where the Group acts as the lessor (see note 2(o));  

 
 
 
  Modification gains and losses in Asset Finance calculated on the modified cash flows, discounted at the original interest 

rate are unwound through interest income over the remaining term of the asset; and 
Interest income charged to Invoice Finance clients each day on the balance of their outstanding loans on an EIR basis. 

 

(b) Fee and commissions and other operating income  

i. Fee and commission income 

Fee and commission income includes fees relating to services provided to customers which do not meet the criteria for inclusion 
within interest income. 

Other fee and commission income includes fees charged for mortgage services, arrears and insurance commission receivable.  

Fee income is recognised as the Group satisfies its performance obligations, which can either be satisfied at a specific point in time 
or over a period of time.  

For fees earned on the execution of a significant act, the performance obligation is satisfied when the significant act or transaction 
takes place. Where the performance obligation is satisfied over a period of time, the fees are recognised as follows: 

 

 

Fees for services rendered are recognised on an accruals basis as the service is rendered and the Group’s performance 
obligation is satisfied; and 
Commission income is credited to profit or loss over the life of the relevant instrument on a time apportionment basis. 

Arrangement fees, factoring fees for managing the customer sales ledgers within Invoice Finance and other fees relating to loans 
and advances which meet the criteria for inclusion within interest income are included as part of the EIR. 

ii. Fee and commission expense 

Fee and commission  expense predominantly consists of  introducer  commissions, legal  and valuation fees and company search 
fees. Where these fees and commissions are incremental costs that are directly attributable to the issue of a financial instrument, 
they  are  included  in  interest  income  as  part  of  the  EIR  calculation.  Where  they  are  not  incremental  costs  that  are  directly 
attributable, they are recognised within fee and commission expense as the services are received. 

iii. Other operating income 

Other operating income predominantly arises from the provision of MotoNovo Finance dealer funding fees and Invoice Finance 
services which include disbursements and collect out income. This income is recognised within other operating income when the 
Group satisfies its performance obligations. Other operating income also includes income derived from the service level agreement 
(“SLA”) recharge to the FirstRand London Branch in relation to MotoNovo Finance servicing the back book.  

(c) Net gains / (losses) from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair value through profit or loss 

Net income from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair value through profit or loss relates to non-trading derivatives 
held for risk management purposes that do not form part of a qualifying hedging arrangement. It includes all realised and unrealised 
fair value movements, interest and foreign exchange differences. 

(d) Financial instruments - recognition and derecognition 

i. Recognition 

The Group initially recognises loans and advances, amounts due to banks, customer accounts and subordinated notes issued on 
the date that they are originated. 

105 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Regular purchases and sales of debt securities and derivatives are recognised on the trade date at which the Group commits to 
purchase or sell the asset. All other financial assets and liabilities are initially recognised on the trade date at which the Group 
becomes a party to the contractual provisions of the instrument. 

ii. Derecognition 

Financial assets are derecognised when and only when: 

 
 

The contractual rights to receive the cash flows from the financial asset expire; or 
The Group has transferred substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership of the assets. 

When a financial asset is derecognised in its entirety, the difference between the carrying amount, the sum of the consideration 
received  (including  any  new  asset  obtained  less  any  new  liability  assumed),  and  any  cumulative  gain  or  loss  that  had  been 
recognised in other comprehensive income is recognised in gains on disposal of fair value through other comprehensive income 
(“FVOCI”) in the income statement. 

A financial liability is derecognised when the obligation is discharged, cancelled or expires. Any difference between the carrying 
amount of a financial liability derecognised and the consideration paid is recognised in the income statement. 

iii. Term Funding Scheme (“TFS”) 

Loans and advances over which the Group transfers its rights to the collateral thereon to the Bank of England under the TFS are 
not derecognised from the statement of financial position as the Group retains substantially all the risks and rewards of ownership 
including all cash flows arising from the loans and advances and exposure to credit risk. The cash received against the transferred 
assets is recognised as an asset within the statement of financial position, with the corresponding obligation to return it recognised 
as a liability at amortised cost within ‘Amounts due to banks’. Interest is accrued over the life of the agreement on an EIR basis. 

(e) Financial assets  

i. Classification 

Management determines the classification of its financial assets at initial recognition, based on: 

 
 

The Group’s business model for managing the financial assets; and  
The contractual cash flow characteristics of the financial asset. 
The Group distinguishes three main business models for managing financial assets: 

  Holding financial assets to collect contractual cash flows; 
  Managing financial assets and liabilities on a fair value basis or selling financial assets; and 
 
A mixed business model of collecting contractual cash flows and selling financial assets. 

The business model assessment is not performed on an instrument by instrument basis, but at a level that reflects how groups of 
financial assets are managed together to achieve a particular business objective. This assessment is done on a portfolio or sub-
portfolio level depending on the manner in which groups of financial assets are managed. 

In  considering  whether  the  business  objective  of  holding  a  group  of  financial  assets  is  achieved  primarily  through  collecting 
contractual cash flows, amongst other considerations, management monitors the frequency and significance of sales of financial 
assets out of these portfolios for purposes other than managing credit risk. For the purposes of performing the business model 
assessment, the Group only considers a transaction a sale if the asset is derecognised for accounting purposes. For example, a repo 
transaction  where  a  financial  asset  is  sold  with  the  commitment to  buy  back  the asset  at  a  fixed price  at  a  future  date  is  not 
considered  a  sale  transaction  as  substantially  all  the  risks  and  rewards  relating  to  the  ownership  of  the  asset  have  not  been 
transferred and the asset is not derecognised from an accounting perspective.  

If sales of financial assets are infrequent, the significance of these sales are considered by comparing the carrying amount of assets 
sold  during  the  period  and  cumulatively  to  the  total  carrying  amount  of  assets  held  in  the  business  model.  If  sales  are  either 
infrequent  or insignificant, these  sales will  not impact the conclusion  that  the business model for holding  financial assets  is  to 
collect contractual cash flows. In addition, where the issuer initiates a repurchase of the financial assets which was not anticipated 
in the terms of the financial asset, the repurchase is not seen as a sale for the purposes of assessing the business model of that 
group of financial assets. 

106 

 
 
 
 
 
 
A change in business model of the Group only occurs on the rare occasion when the Group changes the way in which it manages 
financial assets. Any changes in business models would result in a reclassification of the relevant financial assets from the start of 
the next reporting period. 

In order for a debt security to be measured at amortised cost or fair value through other comprehensive income, the cash flows 
on the asset have to be solely payments of principal and interest (“SPPI”), i.e. consistent with those of a basic lending agreement.  
The SPPI test is applied to individual securities at initial recognition, based on the cash flow characteristics of the asset. All debt 
securities held as at 30 June 2020 passed the SPPI test. The Group held three portfolios of debt securities, the first as part of a 
mixed business model whose objectives include both the collection of contractual cash flows and the sale of financial assets, the 
second as part of a held to collect model whose objective is to collect contractual cash flows until maturity, and the third as part 
of Aldermore Group Capital Investment Strategy which seeks to stabilise earnings volatility by extending the investment term of 
equity  capital.  Debt  securities  held  in  the  mixed  business  model  have been  classified as  measured  at  fair  value  through  other 
comprehensive  income,  and  those  held  in  the  held  to  collect  model  and  Capital  Investment  Strategy  have  been  classified  as 
measured at amortised cost.  

The SPPI test is applied on a portfolio basis for loans and advances to customers, cash and balances at central banks and loans and 
advances to banks, as the cash flow characteristics of these assets are standardised. This included consideration of any prepayment 
charges, which in all cases were reasonable compensation and therefore did not cause these assets to fail the SPPI test.  As all of 
these financial  assets were held as part of  business models  with the objective of collecting  contractual  cash  flows  and they all 
passed the SPPI test, they have all been classified as financial assets to be measured at amortised cost. 

ii. Measurement 

Financial assets measured at amortised cost 

These are initially measured at fair value plus transaction costs that are directly attributable to the financial asset. Subsequently, 
these are measured at amortised cost using the EIR method. The amortised cost is the amount advanced less principal repayments, 
plus or minus the cumulative amortisation using the EIR method of any difference between the amount advanced and the maturity 
amount, less impairment provisions for incurred losses.  Financial assets measured at amortised cost mainly comprise loans and 
advances to customers and loans and advances to banks. 

Financial assets measured at fair value through other comprehensive income (“FVOCI”) 

These are initially measured at fair value plus transaction costs that are directly attributable to the financial asset. Subsequently, 
they are measured at fair value based on current, quoted bid prices in active markets for identical assets that the Group can access 
at the reporting date. Where there is no active market, or the debt securities are unlisted, the fair values are based on valuation 
techniques including discounted cash flow analysis, with reference to relevant market rates and other commonly used valuation 
techniques. Interest income is recognised in the income statement using the EIR method. Impairment provisions for incurred losses 
are recognised in the income statement which does not reduce the carrying amount of the investment security but is transferred 
from the FVOCI reserve in equity. Other fair value movements are recognised in other comprehensive income and presented in 
the FVOCI reserve in equity. On disposal, the gain or loss accumulated in equity is reclassified to the income statement. 

Financial assets at fair value through profit or loss 

These are measured both initially and subsequently at fair value with movements in fair value recorded in the income statement. 
Any costs that are directly attributable to their acquisition are recognised in profit or loss when incurred. The Group only measures 
derivative financial assets under this classification.  

Modification of financial instruments 

The Group derecognises a financial asset, such as a loan to a customer, when the terms and conditions have been renegotiated to 
the extent that, substantially, it becomes a new loan, with the difference recognised as a derecognition gain or loss, to the extent 
that an impairment loss has not already been recorded. The newly recognised loans are classified as Stage 1 for ECL measurement 
purposes, unless the new loan is deemed to be POCI (“purchased or originated credit-impaired”). 

If the modification does not result in cash flows that are substantially different the modification does not result in derecognition. 
Based on the change in cash flows discounted at the original EIR, the Group records a modification gain or loss, to the extent that 
an impairment loss has not already been recorded 

107 

 
 
 
Modification gains and losses are calculated on an individual contract basis. This is calculated by discounting the modified cashflows 
at the original interest rate and results in a modification gain/loss in impairments in the financial year. The resultant gain/loss is 
recognised in the consolidated income statement. 

(f) Financial liabilities 

i. Overview  

Financial liabilities are contractual obligations to deliver cash or another financial asset. Financial liabilities are recognised initially 
at fair value, net of directly attributable transaction costs for financial liabilities other than derivatives. Financial liabilities, other 
than derivatives, are subsequently measured at amortised cost.  

ii. Financial liabilities at amortised cost  

Financial liabilities at amortised cost are recognised initially at fair value, which equates to issue proceeds net of transaction costs 
incurred. They  are subsequently  stated at amortised cost.  Any difference between proceeds, net  of transaction  costs, and  the 
redemption value is recognised in the income statement over the period of the borrowings using the EIR method. 

iii. Subordinated notes 

Subordinated notes issued by the Group are assessed as to whether they should be treated as equity or financial liabilities. Where 
there is a contractual obligation to deliver cash or other financial assets, they are treated as a financial liability and measured at 
amortised cost using the EIR method after taking account of any discount or premium on the issue and directly attributable costs 
that are an integral part of the EIR. The amount of any discount or premium is amortised over the period to the expected call date 
of the instrument.  

All subordinated notes issued by the Group are classified as financial liabilities.  

(g) Impairment—financial assets 

This policy applies to: 

Financial assets measured at amortised cost; 

 
  Debt securities measured at fair value through other comprehensive income; 
 
 

Loan commitments; and  
Finance lease receivables where Group is the lessor. 

IFRS 9 establishes a three-stage approach for impairment of financial assets. 

 

 

 

Stage 1 - at initial recognition of a financial asset, or when an irrevocable loan commitment is made if this occurs before 
a financial asset is recognised,  the asset or loan commitment is classified as stage 1 and 12 month expected credit losses 
(“ECL”) are recognised, which are credit losses related to default events expected to occur within the next 12 months; 
Stage 2 - if the asset has experienced a significant increase in credit risk since initial recognition, the asset is classified as 
stage 2 and lifetime expected credit losses are recognised; and 
Stage 3 - credit impaired assets are classified as stage 3, the asset is classified as stage 3 and lifetime expected credit 
losses are recognised. 

Collective and individual assessment 

The Group uses a bespoke credit engine to estimate ECL on a collective basis for all loans to customers and loan commitments. 
The collective assessment groups loans with shared credit risk characteristics through lines of business. The engine captures model 
outputs from the 12 month Probability of Default (“PD”), Exposure at Default (“EAD”), Loss Given Default (“LGD”), Lifetime PD, 
Macroeconomic models and Staging analysis to derive an ECL estimate for each account.   

Statistical modelling techniques are used to determine which borrower and transaction characteristics are predictive of certain 
behaviours, based on relationships observed in historical data related to the group of accounts to which the model will be applied. 
These  result  in  the  production  of  models  that  are  used  to  predict  impairment  parameters  (PD,  LGD,  and  EAD)  based  on  the 
predictive characteristics identified through the regression process. 

108 

 
 
 
 
 
When impairments are calculated, each exposure is assigned unique impairment parameters (a PD, LGD and EAD) based on that 
exposure’s  individual  characteristics.  These  account-level  impairment  parameters  are  then  used  to  calculate  account-level 
expected credit losses. 

Where a loan is in stage 3, then a lifetime ECL is estimated based upon an individual assessment of the borrower and any collateral 
provided. Typically, the assessment will evaluate the emergence period, likelihood of recovery, recovery period and size of haircut 
to be applied to the value of the collateral under the different scenarios to estimate their corresponding specific provision amounts 
on a best estimate basis. A scalar is then applied to the best estimate so as to provide a probability weighted estimated of the 
lifetime ECL. For recent non-performing assets, where individual assessment is still outstanding, and those stage 3 assets where 
the individually assessed  lifetime ECLs are not significant, then the provisions will be based on the lifetime ECLs determined on a 
collective basis as the same models used for stage 1 and stage 2 exposures. 

In respect of debt securities and loans to banks, estimates of expected losses are calculated on the current individual credit grading 
of the exposure and externally sourced expected loss rates. 

Significant increase in credit risk (movement to stage 2) (“SICR”) 

In assessing whether loans to customers and loan commitments have been subject to a significant increase in credit risk the Group 
applies the following criteria in order: 

 

A presumption that an account which is more than 30 days past due has suffered a significant increase in credit risk.  IFRS 
9 allows this presumption to be rebutted, but the Group believes that more than 30 days past due to be an appropriate 
back stop measure and therefore has not rebutted the presumption;  

  Quantitative criteria based upon a change in the modelled probability of default of individual credit exposures. Staging 
models using statistical techniques have been developed on a portfolio basis to determine the levels of changes in PDs 
since  origination  which  correlate  to  a  significant  increase  in  the  likelihood  of  delinquency  among  historic  loans  with 
similar characteristics; and 

  Qualitative criteria, where an exposure is subject to temporary forbearance or has been placed on a watch list as a result 
of possessing certain qualitative features based on Basel Committee On Banking Supervision “Guidance on credit risk 
and accounting for expected credit losses”, including such matters as significant change in the operating results of the 
borrower or in the value of the collateral provided. 

The staging models for applying the quantitative criteria use the change in 12 month PD as a proxy for lifetime PD, as permitted by 
IFRS 9. Accounts that have requested payment holidays in relation to Covid-19 that were not in arrears at the start of the payment 
holiday are not considered to be past due for the purpose of IFRS 9 Staging. 

In respect of debt securities and loans to banks, use is made of the low credit risk expedient permitted by IFRS 9 whereby the credit 
risk is not considered to have increased significantly where the exposures are assumed to be “low” credit risk at the reporting date 
or/and where they continue to be investment grade, or equivalent. 

Definition of credit impaired (movement to stage 3) 

The Group has identified certain quantitative and qualitative criteria to be considered in determining when an exposure is credit 
impaired and should therefore be moved into stage 3, these include the following: 

• 

The exposure becomes 90 days past due.  IFRS 9 allows this assumption to be rebutted, but at present the Group has not 
done so; and 

•  Qualitative  criteria,  which  vary  according  to  the  type  of  lending  being  undertaken,  but  include  indicators  such  as 

bankruptcies, Individual Voluntary Arrangements and permanent forbearance. 

The Group has used the same definition of default as that for the purpose of calculating PDs used in its credit models. In addition, 
the definition has been aligned with those used for regulatory reporting purposes. 

109 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Movements back to stages 1 and 2 

Exposures will move out of stage 3 to stage 2 when they no  longer meet the criteria for inclusion and have completed agreed 
probation periods set according to the type of lending. Movement into stage 1 will only occur when the SICR criteria are no longer 
met. 

Write-Off and Recoveries  

Write-off shall occur when either part, or all, of the outstanding debt is considered irrecoverable and all viable options to recover 
the debt have been exhausted. Any amount received after a provision has been raised or debt has been written-off, will be recorded 
as a recovery and reflected as a reduction in the impairment loss reflected in the income statement. 

Forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios 

ECLs  and  SICR  take  into  account  forecasts  of  future  economic  conditions  in  addition  to  current  conditions.    The  Group  has 
developed  a  macroeconomic  model  which  adjusts  the  ECLs  calculated  by  the  credit  models  to  provide  probability  weighted 
numbers  based  on  a  number  of  forward-looking  macroeconomic  scenarios.    The  Group  sources  its  forward-looking  economic 
scenarios and probability weightings from an external provider. The Group is able, by exception and with sufficient rationale, to 
reject scenarios or adjust scenario weightings. 

It is recognised that, due to Covid-19, macroeconomic projections for the UK economy are changing rapidly. For this reason, it was 
decided to purchase additional monthly macroeconomic updates from Oxford Economics. 

(h) Financial instruments—fair value measurement 

Fair value is the price that would be received to sell an asset, or paid to transfer a liability, in an orderly transaction between market 
participants at the measurement date in the principal market, or in its absence, the most advantageous market to which the Group 
has access at that date. The fair value of a liability reflects its non-performance risk. 

Where  applicable,  the  Group  measures  the  fair  value  of  an  instrument  using  the  quoted  price  in  an  active  market  for  that 
instrument. A market is regarded as active if transactions for the asset or liability take place with sufficient frequency and volume 
to provide pricing on an ongoing basis. 

Where  there  is  no  quoted  price  in  an  active  market,  the  Group  uses  valuation  techniques  that  maximise  the  use  of  relevant 
observable inputs and minimises the use of unobservable inputs. The chosen valuation techniques incorporate factors that market 
participants would take into account in pricing a transaction. 

The best evidence of fair value of a financial instrument at initial recognition is normally the transaction price. If an asset measured 
at fair value has a bid and an offer price, the Group measures assets and long positions at the bid price and liabilities at the offer 
price. 

(i) Derivative financial instruments 

The Group enters into derivative transactions only for the purpose of reducing exposures to fluctuations in interest rates, exchange 
rates and market indices. They are not used for proprietary trading purposes. 

Derivatives  are  carried  at  fair  value,  with  movements  in  fair  values  recorded  in  gains  from  derivatives  and  other  financial 
instruments at fair value through profit or loss in the income statement. Derivative financial instruments are principally valued by 
discounted cash flow models using yield curves that are based on observable market data or are based on valuations obtained 
from counterparties. As the Group’s derivatives are covered by master netting agreements with the Group’s counterparties, with 
any net exposures then being further covered by the payment or receipt of periodic cash margins, the Group has used a risk-free 
discount rate for the determination of their fair values. 

All derivatives are classified as assets where their fair value is positive and liabilities where their fair value is negative. Where there 
is the  current legal ability and  intention  to settle net, then the derivative is classified  as a  net asset  or liability, as appropriate. 
Where cash  collateral  is  received,  to mitigate the  risk inherent in  amounts due to the  Group, it  is  included as a liability within 
‘Amounts due to banks’. Where cash collateral is given, to mitigate the risk inherent in amounts due from the Group, it is included 
as an asset in ‘Loans and advances to banks’. 

110 

 
 
 
 
 
 
(j) Hedge accounting 

The Group exercised the accounting policy choice to continue using IAS 39 hedge accounting for  portfolio assets and liabilities 
being hedged by applying fair value hedge accounting. 

The Group designates certain derivatives held for risk management as hedging instruments in qualifying hedging relationships. On 
initial designation of the hedge, the Group formally documents the relationship between the hedging instruments and hedged 
items, including the risk management objective, the strategy in undertaking the hedge and the method that will be used to assess 
the effectiveness of the hedging relationship.  

The Group makes an assessment, both at the inception of the hedge relationship, as well as on an ongoing basis, as to whether the 
hedging instruments are expected to be highly effective in offsetting the movements in the fair value of the respective hedged 
items during the period for which the hedge is designated. 

Fair value hedge accounting for portfolio hedges of interest rate risk 

The Group applies fair value hedge accounting for portfolio hedges of interest rate risk. As part of its risk management process, 
the  Group  identifies  portfolios  whose  interest  rate  risk  it  wishes  to  hedge.  The  portfolios  comprise  either  only  assets  or  only 
liabilities. The Group analyses each portfolio into repricing time periods based on expected repricing dates, by scheduling cash 
flows into the periods in which they are expected to occur. Using this analysis, the Group designates as the hedged item an amount 
of the assets or liabilities from each portfolio that it wishes to hedge. 

The amount to hedge is determined based on a movement in the present value of a portfolio of assets or liabilities for a 1 basis 
point shift in the yield curve used to value the instruments (“PV01”), to ensure the mismatches in expected repricing buckets are 
within the limits set by the Board on the sensitivity analysis approach using a hypothetical shift in interest rates. 

The Group measures monthly the movements in fair value of the portfolio relating to the interest rate risk that is being hedged. 
Provided that the hedge has been highly effective, the Group recognises the change in fair value of each hedged item in the income 
statement with the cumulative movement in their value being shown on the statement of financial position as a separate item, 
‘Fair value adjustment for portfolio hedged risk’, either within assets or liabilities as appropriate. In terms of repricing, this amount 
is amortised on a straight line basis to the income statement over the remaining average life of the original hedge relationship from 
the month in which it is first recognised. 

The  Group  measures  the  fair  value  of  each  hedging  instrument  monthly.  The  value  is  included  in  derivatives  held  for  risk 
management in either assets or liabilities as appropriate, with the change in value recorded in net gains from derivatives and other 
financial instruments at fair value through profit or loss in the income statement. Any hedge ineffectiveness is recognised in net 
gains from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair value through profit or loss in the income statement as the difference 
between the change in fair value of the hedged item and the change in fair value of the hedging instrument. 

(k) Embedded derivatives 

A  derivative  may  be  embedded  in  a  financial  liability  at  amortised  cost,  known  as  the  host  contract.  Where  the  economic 
characteristics and risks of an embedded derivative are not closely related to those of the host contract (and the host contract is 
not carried at fair value through profit or loss), the embedded derivative is separated from the host and held on the statement of 
financial position with ‘Derivatives held for risk management’ at fair value. Movements in fair value are recognised in net gains 
from  derivatives  and  other  financial  instruments  at  fair  value  through  profit  or  loss  in  the  income  statement,  whilst  the  host 
contract is accounted for according to the relevant accounting policy for that particular asset or liability.  

Embedded derivatives contained within equity instruments are considered separately. The embedded derivatives on the Additional 
Tier  1  instruments  are  not  separated  as  the  Group  has  an  accounting  policy  not  to  separate  features  that  have  already  been 
considered in determining that the entire issues are non-derivative equity instruments.  

(l) Property, plant and equipment 

Items of property, plant and equipment are stated at cost, or deemed cost on transition to IFRSs, less accumulated depreciation 
and any provision for impairment. Cost includes expenditure that is directly attributable to the acquisition of the asset or costs 
incurred in bringing the asset in to use. Depreciation is provided on all property, plant and equipment at rates calculated to write-
off the cost of each asset to realisable values on a straight line basis over its expected useful life, as follows: 

111 

 
 
  
 
 
 
• 
• 
• 
• 
• 

five years 
Fixtures, fittings and equipment 
one to five years 
Computer hardware 
Leasehold improvements                          one to ten years 
Right of use assets – property  
Right of use assets – motor vehicles       three years 

length of the lease 

Purchased software that is integral to the functionality of the related equipment is capitalised as part of that equipment.  

Right-of-use assets (“ROUA”) are recognised at the commencement date of the lease (i.e. the date the underlying asset is available 
for  use).  ROUA’s  are  measured  at  cost,  less  any  accumulated  depreciation  and  impairment  losses,  and  adjusted  for  any  re-
measurement of lease liabilities. The cost of right-of-use assets includes the amount of lease liabilities recognised,  initial direct 
costs incurred, and lease payments made at or before the commencement date less any lease incentives received.  

(m) Intangible assets 

i. Goodwill 

Goodwill is stated at deemed cost upon transition to IFRSs less any accumulated impairment losses.  

ii. Computer systems 

Software acquired by the Group is measured at cost less accumulated amortisation and any accumulated impairment losses. 

Expenditure on internally developed software is recognised as an asset when the Group is able to demonstrate its intention and 
ability to complete the development and use the software in a manner that will generate future economic benefits and can reliably 
measure the costs to complete the development. The capitalised costs of internally developed software include all costs directly 
attributable to developing the software and are amortised over its useful life. Internally developed software is stated at capitalised 
cost less accumulated amortisation and impairment. 

Acquired and internally developed software is amortised on a straight line basis in the income statement over its expected useful 
life from the date that it is available for use, being 3 years.  

(n) Impairment of non-financial assets 

The carrying amounts of the Group’s non-financial assets, i.e. goodwill and other intangible assets, are reviewed at least annually 
to determine whether there is any indication of impairment. If any such indication exists, then the asset’s recoverable amount is 
estimated. 

i. Goodwill 

Goodwill  is  tested  for  impairment  at  least  annually.  For  the  purpose  of  impairment  testing,  goodwill  is  allocated  to  operating 
segments.  An  impairment  loss  is  recognised  if  the  carrying  amount  of  a  segment  is  less  than  its  recoverable  amount.  The 
recoverable amount of a segment is the greater of its value in use and its fair value less costs to sell. Value in use is calculated from 
forecasts by management of pre-tax profits for the subsequent five years and a residual value discounted at a risk adjusted interest 
rate appropriate to the cash generating unit. Fair value is determined through review of precedent transactions for comparable 
businesses.  Where  impairment  is  required,  the  amount  is  recognised  in  the  income  statement  and  cannot  be  subsequently 
reversed. 

ii. Other intangible assets 

If impairment is indicated, the asset’s recoverable amount, being the greater of value in use and fair value  less costs to sell, is 
estimated. If the carrying value of the asset is greater than the greater of the value in use and the fair value less costs to sell, an 
impairment loss is recognised in the income statement.  

An impairment loss is reversed only to the extent that the asset’s carrying amount does not exceed the carrying amount that would 
have been determined, net of depreciation or amortisation, if no impairment loss had been recognised. 

112 

 
 
 
 
 
 
(o) Assets leased to customers 

Leases of assets to customers are finance leases as defined by IFRS 16 (2019: IAS 17). When assets are leased to customers under 
finance leases, the present value of the lease payments is recognised as a receivable. The difference between the gross receivable 
and the present value of the receivable  is recognised as unearned  finance  income. Lease  income is recognised within interest 
income in the income statement over the term of the lease using the net investment method (before tax) which reflects a constant 
periodic rate of return ignoring tax cash flows. 

(p) Assets leased from third parties 

The Group applies a single recognition and measurement approach for all leases, except for short-term leases and leases of low-
value assets. The Group recognises lease liabilities to make lease payments and right-of-use assets representing the right to use 
the underlying assets.  

(q) Provisions 

A provision is recognised if, as a result of a past event, the Group has a present legal or constructive obligation that can be estimated 
reliably and it is probable that an outflow of economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation.  

Under IFRS 9, the Group is required to reflect provisions in respect of any impairment losses expected in respect of any outstanding 
irrevocable loan commitments. As the underlying loan commitments are not reflected in the statement of financial position, the 
impairment  provisions  required  for  expected  losses  from  the  date  the  commitment  becomes  irrevocable  are  recognised  as 
provisions.  The provisions are utilised when the loan commitment is drawn down, either in whole or part, and when an impairment 
provision is calculated for expected losses.  

See note 29 for provisions in respect of and customer redress, cancellations and other provisions in accordance with IAS 37 as well 
expected losses on loan commitments in accordance with IFRS 9.  

(r) Foreign currencies 

Transactions in foreign currencies are recorded using the rate of exchange ruling at the date of the transaction. Monetary assets 
and liabilities held at the statement of financial position date are translated into sterling using the exchange rates ruling at the 
statement of financial position date. Exchange differences are charged or credited to the income statement. 

(s) Taxation 

The Group follows IAS 12 Income Taxes in accounting for taxes on income. Taxation comprises current and deferred tax.  

Current tax is the expected tax payable or receivable on taxable profits or tax allowable losses for the period, together with any 
adjustment  in  respect  of  previous  years.  Current  tax  is  measured  using  tax  rates  and  tax  laws  that  have  been  enacted  or 
substantively enacted at the balance sheet date.  

Deferred tax assets  arise on tax deductible temporary differences and  are recognised to the extent  that  these may be utilised 
against available taxable profits.  Deferred tax is measured using tax rates and tax laws that have been enacted or substantively 
enacted which are expected to apply when the deferred tax asset is realised. Deferred tax is not discounted. Deferred tax assets 
and liabilities are only offset where there is both a legal obligation to set-off and a commitment to settle on a net basis.   

The  Group  considers  an  uncertain  tax  position  to  exist  where,  upon  a  review  of  that  uncertainty  by  a  tax  authority,  the  tax 
recognised in the financial statements differs from the cash tax expected to be payable or receivable based on the tax returns of 
the Group. In accordance with IFRIC 23, a current tax provision for an uncertain tax position will be based upon interpretation of 
current tax legislation and guidance and the tax provision re-measured at each balance sheet date to reflect the up to date position.  

Deferred tax provision adjustments will be recognised where, in management’s view, the outcome of a review by a tax authority 
of  an  uncertain  tax  position  will  result  in  a  reduction  in  the  carrying  value  of  the  deferred  tax  asset.  The  measurement  of  an 
underlying deferred tax asset will be adjusted according to the expected impact on the loss or temporary difference giving rise to 
the deferred tax asset of resolving the uncertain tax position.  

In assessing provision levels, it will be assumed that a tax authority will review all uncertain tax positions and all facts will be fully 
and transparently disclosed.  

113 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Group does not consider there to be a significant risk of material adjustment to the current and deferred tax balances, including 
provisions for uncertain tax positions for the next financial year. Tax provisions cover all known issues and reflect external advice 
where applicable.  

(t) Pension costs 

The cost of providing retirement benefits is charged to the income statement at the amount of the defined contributions payable 
for each year. Differences between contributions payable and those actually paid are shown as accruals or prepayments. The Group 
has no defined benefit pension scheme. 

(u) Shareholders’ funds 

i. Capital instruments 

The  Group  classifies  capital  instruments  as  financial  liabilities  or  equity  instruments  in  accordance  with  the  substance  of  the 
contractual  terms  of  the  instruments.  Where  an  instrument  contains  no  obligation  on  the  Company  to  deliver  cash  or  other 
financial  assets,  or  to  exchange  financial  assets  or  financial  liabilities  with  another  party  under  conditions  that  are  potentially 
unfavourable to the Group, or where the instrument will or may be settled in the Company’s own equity instruments but includes 
no obligation to deliver a variable number of the Company’s own equity instruments, then it is treated as an equity instrument. 
Accordingly,  the  Company’s  share  capital  and  Additional  Tier  1  capital  securities  are  presented  as  components  of  equity.  Any 
dividends, interest or other distributions on capital instruments are also recognised in equity. Previously under IAS 12 accounting 
standards, the related tax was presented through equity. IFRIC23 has resulted in a change to the treatment of tax on distributions 
of these capital instruments and they are now presented through the income statement. The 2019 financial statements have been 
restated for this change, refer to note 42 for more detail. 

ii. Share premium 

Share premium is the amount by which the fair value of the consideration received exceeds the nominal value of the shares issued. 

(v) Capital raising costs 

Costs directly incremental to the raising of share capital are netted against the share premium account. Costs directly incremental 
to the raising of convertible securities included in equity are offset against the proceeds from the issue within equity. 

(w) Cash and cash equivalents 

Cash and cash equivalents comprise of cash balances and balances with a maturity of three months or less from the acquisition 
date which are readily convertible to known amounts of cash and which are subject to an insignificant risk of changes in value. 

(x) Investment in group undertakings 

Investments in group undertakings are initially recognised at cost. At each reporting date, an assessment is made as to whether 
there is any indication that the investment may be impaired such that the recoverable amount is lower than the carrying value.  

(y) Share-based payment transactions 

In order to incentivise and reward future strong, long-term business performance and growth, Senior Executives and employees 
of the Group have been granted part of their remuneration, since the takeover, in the form of payments which are linked to the 
quoted share price of FirstRand Limited. The cost of such awards is to be settled by payments made by the Company to an associate 
of the FirstRand Group which assumes liability for the settlement of the awards, and the cost will be recharged to the Aldermore 
Group companies to which the awardees provide their services.  Accordingly, the awards are recognised in these Group accounts 
as cash-settled share-based payments. Awards granted under cash-settled plans result in a liability being recognised and measured 
at fair value until settlement.  An expense is recognised in profit or loss for employee services received over the vesting period of 
the plans. 

In respect of the equity-settled schemes entered into before the takeover in March 2019, the grant date fair value is recognised as 
an employee expense with a corresponding increase in equity over the period that the employees become unconditionally entitled 
to the awards. The grant date fair value is determined using valuation models which take into account the terms and conditions 
attached  to  the  awards.  Inputs  into  valuation  models  may  include  the  risk-free  interest  rate  and  other  factors  related  to 

114 

 
 
 
performance conditions attached to the awards. 

The amount recognised as an expense is adjusted to reflect differences between expected and actual outcomes, such that the 
amount ultimately recognised as an expense  is based on the number of awards that meet the related service and non-market 
performance conditions at the vesting date. For share-based payment awards with market performance conditions or non-vesting 
conditions, the grant date fair value of the share-based payment is measured to reflect such conditions and there is no true-up for 
differences between expected and actual outcomes. 

Within the Parent Company standalone financial statements, the equity-settled share-based payment transactions are recognised 
as an investment in Group undertakings with an associated credit to the share-based payment reserve. For cash-settled share-
based payments no cost has been recognised as the costs incurred by the Company are fully rechargeable to the Aldermore Group 
companies for which the awardees provide their services. 

(z) Investment in associates 

An associate is a company over which the Group has significant influence and that is neither a subsidiary undertaking nor an interest 
in a joint venture. Significant influence is the power to participate in the financial and operating policy decisions of the investee, 
but  is  neither  control  nor  joint  control  over  those  policies.  The  results  and  assets  of  associates  are  accounted  for  in  these 
consolidated  financial  statements  using  the  equity  method  of  accounting.  Investments  are  measured  at  cost,  which  includes 
transaction costs. Subsequent to initial recognition, the Group includes its share of profit or loss and other comprehensive income 
of equity-accounted investees, until the date on which significant influence ceases. 

3. Use of estimates and judgements 

The preparation of financial information requires management to make judgements, estimates and assumptions that affect the 
application of accounting policies and the reported amounts of assets, liabilities, income and expenses. Actual results may differ 
from these estimates. 

Estimates and assumptions are reviewed on an ongoing basis. Revisions to accounting estimates are recognised in the period in 
which the estimate is revised and in any future periods affected. This year the impact of Covid-19 has been considered in relation 
to all of the Group’s estimates and assumptions. The judgements and assumptions that are considered to be the most important 
to the portrayal of the Group’s financial condition and impact the results for the current year and future reporting periods are 
those relating to loan impairment provisions and EIR.  

(a) Loan impairment provisions 

The key judgements made in applying the accounting policies were as follows: 

Definition of default 

IFRS 9 does not define default for the purpose of defining the PD as used when calculating ECLs and impairment provisions for 
stage 1 and stage 2 assets. As detailed in note 1(g), the Group has defined default on a basis that is consistent with the definition 
it uses for determining whether an asset is credit impaired, and is therefore classified as stage 3, and with the definition of default 
that is used for regulatory reporting purposes. 

Significant increase in Credit Risk for classification in stage 2  

As explained in note 1(g), loan impairment provisions are measured as an allowance equal to 12 month ECL for stage 1 assets, or 
lifetime ECL for stage 2 or stage 3 assets. An asset moves to stage 2 when its credit risk has increased significantly since initial 
recognition. IFRS 9 does not define what constitutes a significant increase in credit risk. In assessing whether the credit risk of an 
asset has significantly increased, the Group takes into account qualitative and quantitative reasonable and supportable forward 
looking information. Refer to note 1(g) for more details. 

115 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The probation period for reclassification from stage 3 into stage 2 and 1 

As explained in note 1(g), loans are only considered for reclassification from stage 3 into stage 2 when they no longer meet the 
criteria for inclusion and have completed agreed probation periods. The probation periods are set according to the type of lending 
and are based  upon professional judgement as  to when the risk  of a  return to stage  3 is considered  minimal. Stage 3 ECL  has 
increased due to a number of new individually assessed provisions entering stage 3 during the year. It should be noted that £2.3 
million of the stage 3 ECL at 30 June 2020 no longer meet the criteria for inclusion but remain in stage 3 pending completion of the 
agreed probation periods. Reclassifications from stage 2 to stage 1 are only possible when the SICR criteria are no longer met. 

The key estimates made in applying the accounting policies were as follows: 

PD models 

The Group has employed a number of PD models, tailored to different types of lending with shared characteristics, to assess the 
likelihood of default within the next 12 months and over the lifetime of each loan. The models calculate estimates of PDs based 
upon current  characteristics of the  borrower and observed historical default  rates. A  10.0% deterioration in  the modelled PDs 
would result in an increase in impairment provisions by £10.2 million as at 30 June 2020 (30 June 2019: £2.2 million). 

Defaulting 20.0% of customers who received a payment holiday as a result of Covid-19 would result in an increase in impairment 
provisions by £78.4m 

LGD models 

The group has developed LGD models for the different types of lending. The models use a number of estimated inputs including 
cure rates (i.e. the proportion of loans that do not go into possession) and the valuation of collateral to be collected  reflecting the 
impact of changes in House Price Indices (“HPI”) and other valuation measures, forced sale discounts (“FSD”) and the time to sale. 
The models are most sensitive to changes in cure rates and collateral valuations: 

 

 

 

 

 

A 10.0% absolute improvement in the cure rate would reduce total impairment provisions by £19.7 million as at 30 June 
2020 (30 June 2019: £4.0 million). 
A 10.0% relative reduction in the HPI would increase the total impairment provisions for mortgage lending by £4.4 million 
as at 30 June 2020 (30 June 2019: £2.4 million). 
A 5.0% absolute increase in the FSD would increase the total impairment provisions for mortgage lending by £2.1 million 
as at 30 June 2020 (30 June 2019: £1.6 million). 
A 10.0% relative reduction in the overall value of collateral realised in the Asset Finance and Invoice Finance businesses 
would increase the total impairment provisions for such lending by £2.9 million as at 30 June 2020 (30 June 2019: £1.5 
million). 
A 10.0% relative reduction in the overall value of collateral realised in the MotoNovo Finance business would increase 
the total impairment provisions of such lending by £4.5 million as at 30 June 2020 (No comparison available for 30 June 
2019). 

Covid-19 specific: 

 

 

 

A 20.0%  relative reduction  in the HPI would  increase  the total impairment provisions for mortgage  lending by  £10.6 
million as at 30 June 2020. 
A 20.0% relative reduction in the overall value of collateral realised in the Asset Finance and Invoice Finance businesses 
would increase the total impairment provisions for such lending by £6.0 million as at 30 June 2020. 
For MotoNovo, defaulting 20% of customers who received a payment holiday as a result of Covid-19 would result in an 
increase in impairment provisions by £11.5m. 

116 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Forward looking macroeconomic scenarios  

The Group has employed an external firm specialising in economic forecasting to provide it with probability weighted forward-
looking  macroeconomic  scenarios.    The  probability  weighted  scenarios  are  then  used  to  model  impacts  on  ECLs  based  on  a 
combination of regression analysis where the relationship between economic  variables, derived  from the  probability  weighted 
forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios, and key risk inputs is established through a regression analysis on long term historical 
data and expert judgement in respect of the relationship between economic variables and key risk inputs. 

Due to the unprecedented shock to the UK economy caused by Covid-19, forecast macroeconomic variables, in particular GDP, 
have reached levels that have previously not been seen. This has resulted in extreme volatility in the MotoNovo Finance forward 
looking macro-economic model outputs. Management has taken the view to introduce upper and lower thresholds to restrict this 
volatility. The thresholds implemented resulted in a reduction in ECL of £33.7 million.      

From 1 July 2019 to 30 June 2020, the forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios were obtained from the IFRS9 Scenario Service 
from  Oxford  Economics.  It  is  recognised  that,  due  to  Covid-19,  macroeconomic  projections  for  the  UK  economy  are  changing 
rapidly. For this reason, it was decided to purchase additional monthly macroeconomic updates from the Group’s external provider. 
The IFRS9 scenarios used at 30 June 2020 use a forecast-error distributions as outlined below: 

 
Upside scenario; 
  Mild upside scenario; 
 
Base scenario; 
 
Stagnation scenario; 
 
Downside scenario; and 
 
Severe Downside scenario. 

The Group, by exception and with sufficient rationale, has the ability to reject scenarios or adjust scenario weightings as has been 
done in the scenarios below. Scenarios and weightings are approved at the Credit Committee prior to deployment for use in the 
ECL.  

As at 30 June 2020, the following forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios, together with their probability weighting and key 
economic variables, were used in calculating the ECLs used for determining impairment provisions: 

Economic variables per scenario – average next 5 years 

Scenario 

Probability 
weighting 

GDP Growth 

House Price 
Index 

Severe Downside 
Downside 
Stagnation 
Base 
Mild Upside 

Upside 

15% 
10% 
10% 
45% 
10% 

10% 

4.75% 
5.47% 
5.91% 
7.02% 
7.69% 

8.25% 

(5.71%) 
(2.90%) 
(1.36%) 
1.88% 
4.34% 

5.99% 

Bank of 
England 
Base Rate 
 (0.34) 
 (0.02) 
0.24 
 0.23 
 1.13 

 1.61 

Unemployment 
rate 

Consumer 
Price Index 

7.61 
 6.97 
 6.60 
 4.28 
 4.11 

 3.07 

0.684% 
0.960% 
1.126% 
1.639% 

1.898% 

2.170% 

117 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The external provider’s forecasts only cover a 5-year period, so the Group has made estimates in order to extend the forecast 
horizon:  

 

 

The House Price Index (“HPI”) has been kept flat at 2.5% per annum; and 

The other macro-economic indicators  revert to the mean calculated over a  10-year period  (5  year actual  and 5  year 

forecast).  

As at 30 June 2020, applying a 100% weighting to the severe downside scenario would result in an incremental £14.4 million of 
provisions being required.  Applying a 100% weighting to the upside scenario would result in a £14.6 million reduction of provisions 
being required. The macro impact and post model adjustments are excluded from this weighting.  

As at 30 June 2019, the following forward-looking macroeconomic scenarios, together with their probability weighting and key 
economic variables, were used in calculating the ECLs used for determining impairment provisions: 

Economic variables per scenario – average next 5 years 

Scenario 

GDP Growth 

HPI 

Bank of 

Severe Downside 
Downside 
Stagnation 
Base 

Mild Upside 

Upside 

10% 
10% 
10% 

50% 

10% 

10% 

0.24% 
0.85% 
1.22% 

1.98% 

2.80% 

3.37% 

-4.53% 
-1.87% 
-0.29% 

3.32% 

6.30% 

8.45% 

England Base 
Rate 

 0.38  
 0.76  
 0.92  

 1.44  

 1.76  

 2.18  

Unemployment 
rate 

 5.81  
 5.55  
 5.39  

 3.72  

 3.45  

 2.48  

The external provider’s forecasts only cover a 5-year period, so the Group has made the estimates in order to extend the forecast 
horizon:  

 

 

The House Price Inflation level has been kept flat at 2.5% per annum in line with the inflation target rate; and 

The other macro-economic indicators revert to the mean calculated over the first 5-year period.  

As at 30 June 2019, applying a 100% weighting to the severe downside scenario would result in  an incremental £8.1 million of 
provisions being required. Applying a 100% weighting to the upside scenario would result in a £4.5 million reduction of provisions 
being required. The macro impact and post model adjustments are excluded from this weighting. 

118 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Post Model Adjustments 
The Group applies Post Model Adjustments (“PMA”) to the modelled IFRS 9 ECL provisions. PMAs are reviewed and approved on a 
quarterly basis at the Credit Committee and Audit Committee, the PMAs applied at 30 June 2020 are listed below. 

 

Covid-19 Scalar PMA applied to customers that have taken a payment holiday in relation to Covid-19 to account for the 

additional risk of default once the payment holidays have expired. The PMA utilises “scalars” that are determined via the 

use of a Covid-19 PD Uplift Model that was approved at the Group’s Model Management Committee in June 2020. The 

model is a non-statistical scorecard model which was built solely using expert judgement. A series of expert panels were 

convened to agree which characteristics might be predictive of an increase in the likelihood to default for accounts where 

a payment holiday was in place. The model assigned a Covid-19 adjusted PD at a contract level for the customers who 

requested a payment holiday. The Covid-19 PDs were grouped into 6 groups, categorising the customer into Low to High 

Risk  based  on  the  Covid-19  adjusted  PD.  The  Covid-19  adjusted  PDs  were  compared  to  the  macro  adjusted  PDs  to 

determine a factor between the two PDs used to assign ECL scalars;  

 

High Risk Sector PMA to account for customers in sectors assessed by the Group as being most impacted by Covid-19 to 

account for the additional risk of default. Where customers in these sectors have requested payment holidays, they are 

covered by the Covid-19 Scalar PMA (as above). Where customers in these sectors have not requested payment holidays,  

management believe that these sectors may be subject to additional risks due to Covid-19 which are not reflected in the 

ECL PD models and hence an additional PMA has been put in place to reflect the perceived increased risk;  

  Mortgages Macro Model PMA to account for underestimation of the Macro Economic models due to changes in GDP 

and Collateral Values; 

 

 

 

Asset Price PMA applied to the MotoNovo Finance portfolio to account for future car prices deterioration; 

End of Term (“EoT”) Risk PMA applied to the Commercial and Residential Mortgages portfolios to account for additional 

risk at EoT on Interest-only products and 

PMA to compensate for a lack of historic impairments causing volatility in the observed defaults and loss given defaults. 

The total value of ECL PMAs as at 30 June 2020 is £38.8 million (£8.9 million as at 30 June 2019). The Covid-19 Scalar and the High 
Risk Sectors PMAs are the most material, contributing £28.2 million to the ECL as at 30 June 2020 (£nil: 30 June 2019).  

In  addition,  due  to  the  unprecedented  shock  to  the  UK  economy,  forecast  macroeconomic  variables,  in  particular  GDP,  have 
reached levels that have previously not been seen. This has resulted in extreme volatility in MotoNovo Finance FLI model outputs 
and  management  therefore  took  the  view  to  introduce  upper  and  lower  thresholds  to  restrict  this  volatility.  The  thresholds 
implemented resulted in a reduction in ECL of £33.7 million.  

Individually assessed impairment provisions on stage 3 loans 

In order to determine the lifetime ECL to be reflected as an impairment provision, estimates were made based upon individual 
assessments of the borrower and the valuation of collateral provided, net of any costs to sell.  The most significant estimate is in 
respect of the valuation of collateral provided and it is estimated that a 10.0% relative reduction in its valuation would increase the 
total impairment provisions for such lending by £3.2 million as at 30 June 2020 (£0.6 million at 30 June 2019). 

(b) Effective interest rate (“EIR”) 

IFRSs require interest earned from loans to be measured under the EIR method. Management must therefore use judgement to 
estimate the expected life of each type of instrument and hence the expected related cash flows. The accuracy of the EIR would 
therefore be affected by unexpected market movements resulting in altered customer behaviour and inaccuracies in the models 
used compared to actual outcomes. 

119 

 
 
 
 
 
A critical estimate in determining EIR is the expected life to maturity of the Group’s SME Commercial, Assets Finance, Buy to Let, 
and Residential Mortgage portfolios, as a change in these estimates will impact the period over which the directly attributable 
costs and fees and any discount received on the acquisition of mortgage portfolios are recognised as part of the EIR. 

As at 30 June 2020, included within the overall Residential Mortgages book, are a small number of portfolios which were acquired 
by the Group and represent approximately 1.0% and 1.3% of Buy to Let and Residential Mortgages net loans respectively (30 June 
2019: 1.2% and 1.7% respectively). These portfolios were acquired at a discount which is being recognised under the EIR method. 
As disclosed below, these portfolios, although representing a small proportion of overall lending, are sensitive to a change in the 
expected repayment profiles which would impact the periods over which the discount is to be unwound. 

A reassessment was made of the estimates used in respect of the expected lives of the SME Commercial, Asset Finance, Buy to Let 
and Residential Mortgage portfolios.  As a consequence,  an overall adjustment of £3.1  million  (30 June 2019: £4.4 million) was 
recorded to reduce the value of the loan portfolios and the interest income recognised in the current period, so that interest can 
continue to be recognised at the original effective interest rate over the remaining life of the relevant lending portfolios.  

The adjustment made at the year end is analysed as follows: 

Asset Finance - organic lending 

SME Commercial - organic lending 

Buy to Let - organic lending 

Residential - acquired portfolios  

Residential - organic lending 

Year ended 
 30 June 2020  
interest income 
£m 

Year ended 
 30 June 2019 
interest income 
£m 

(0.3) 

(2.3) 

(1.1) 

0.8 

(0.2) 

(3.1) 

(0.3) 

(2.9) 

4.4 

(0.8) 

(4.8) 

(4.4) 

A change in the estimated expected lives to extend the expected lives of the SME Commercial, Buy to Let and Residential Mortgage 
portfolios by six months would have the effect of increasing the cumulative profit before tax recognised as at 30 June 2020 by £0.5 
million (30 June 2019: cumulative reduction in profit of £5.4 million). Included within this sensitivity of £0.5 million, is a £1.4 million 
cumulative reduction in profit relating to acquired portfolios (30 June 2019: £1.5 million) due to a change in the unwind of the 
discount together with a £1.9 million cumulative increase in profit relating to the organic portfolios (30 June 2019: cumulative 
reduction in profit of £3.9 million). 

A 0.5% increase in the rate of early redemptions, expressed as a percentage of the outstanding balance in respect of the Asset 
Finance portfolio would have the impact of reducing cumulative profit before tax recognised as at 30 June 2020 by £0.1 million (30 
June 2019: cumulative increase in profit of £2.4 million). 

The impact of Covid-19 has been considered in respect of EIR. Whilst long term changes in behaviour would require reassessment 
of EIR positions, it is too early to establish whether there will be any long term changes to borrower behaviour or if the Group’s 
experience to date will continue. 

120 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4. Segmental information 
The Group has seven reportable operating segments as described below which are based on the Group’s six lending segments plus 
Central Functions.  

The organisation’s operating segments are allocated to three distinct customer facing businesses: Business Finance (made up of 
Asset Finance, Invoice Finance and Commercial Mortgages); Retail Finance (made up of Residential Owner-Occupied Mortgages 
and Buy to Let Mortgages) and MotoNovo Finance. All 2020 financial reports detail performance on an operating segment basis. It 
is also possible to review performance aggregated by Business Finance and Retail Finance using data from the individual operating 
segments. As such, it is still deemed appropriate to split the segmental reporting by individual operating segments for the 2020 
IFRS 8 disclosure. 

For  each  of  the  reportable  segments,  the  Board,  which  is  the  Group’s  Chief  Operating  Decision  Maker,  reviews  internal 
management  reports  every  two  months.  The  following  summary  describes  the  operations  in  each  of  the  Group’s  reportable 
segments: 
 

Asset Finance - lease and hire purchase financing for SMEs, focusing on sectors with complex and structured deals, which 
play to our specialist underwriting advantage; 
Invoice Finance - provides UK SMEs with working capital solutions through invoice discounting, factoring and asset based 
lending; 
SME  Commercial  Mortgages  -  property  finance  needs  of  professional,  commercial  property  investors,  and  owner-
occupier  SMEs.  Targets  multi-let  commercial  investment  property  loans  and  property  development  to  experienced 
regional developers; 
Buy to Let Mortgages - offers a wide range of standard and specialist buy to let mortgages for residential units, multi-
unit freehold or houses with multiple-occupation (“HMO”) to both individuals and companies;  
Residential Mortgages - prime residential mortgages targeting under-served segments of creditworthy borrowers that 
provide attractive and sustainable margins; and 

 

 

 

 

  MotoNovo Finance - provides individuals and dealers with funding to purchase cars, vans and motorcycles. 

Central Functions include the reconciling items between the total of the Bank’s five reportable operating segments (MotoNovo 
Finance is excluded as it has its own central function costs) and the consolidated income statement. As well as common costs, 
Central Functions include the Group’s Treasury and Savings functions which are responsible for raising finance on behalf of the 
operating  segments.  The costs of raising finance  are all recharged by  Central Functions  to the operating  segments,  apart from 
those costs relating to the subordinated notes and the net gains / losses from derivatives held at fair value shown in note 19. 

Common  costs  are  incurred  on  behalf  of  the  Business  and  Retail  Finance  operating  segments  and  typically  represent  savings 
administration, back office and support function costs such as Finance, IT, Risk and Human Resources. The costs are not directly 
attributable to the operating segments. This does not include MotoNovo Finance central functions.  

Information regarding the results of each reportable segment and their reconciliation to the total results of the Group is shown 
below. Performance is measured based on the segmental result as included in the internal management reports. 

The Group does not have reliance on any major customers, and all lending is in the UK. 

121 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Segmental information for the year ended 30 June 2020 

Asset 
Finance 
£m 

Invoice 
Finance 
£m 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages 
£m 

Buy to Let 
£m 

Residential 
Mortgages 
£m 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
£m 

Central 
Functions 
£m 

Total 
£m 

Interest income – external customers 

107.0 

25.7 

64.5 

208.2 

- 

- 

- 

- 

78.7 

- 

73.9 

5.8 

563.8 

- 

(193.3) 

(193.3) 

Interest expense – external customers 

Interest (expense)/income – internal  

Net fees and other income – external  
customers 

Total operating income 

Administrative expenses including 
depreciation and amortisation 

Impairment losses  

Share of profit of associate 

Segmental result 

Tax  

Profit after tax 

Assets 

Liabilities 

Net assets/(liabilities) 

(28.8) 

(3.1) 

(15.3) 

(81.0) 

(29.8) 

(19.9) 

177.9 

- 

1.8 

3.4 

0.5 

(0.4) 

(0.4) 

46.2 

(9.5) 

41.6 

80.0 

26.0 

49.7 

126.8 

48.5 

100.2 

(19.1) 

412.1 

(13.8) 

(9.0) 

(6.6) 

(8.9) 

(6.2) 

(77.5) 

(110.1) 

(232.1) 

(48.9) 

(1.4) 

(12.5) 

(7.8) 

(5.3) 

(55.8) 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0.5 

17.3 

15.6 

30.6 

110.1 

37.0 

(33.1) 

(128.7) 

(131.7) 

0.5 

48.8 

(10.2) 

38.6 

1,857.9 

278.7 

1,139.1 

5,246.9 

2,079.6 

1,823.5 

2,897.9 

15,323.6 

(14,215.1) 

(14,215.1) 

1,857.9 

278.7 

1,139.1 

5,246.9 

2,079.6 

1,823.5 

(11,317.2) 

1,108.5 

Segmental information for the year ended 30 June 2019 

Asset 
Finance 
£m 

Invoice 
Finance 
£m 

SME 
Commercial 
Mortgages 
£m 

Buy to Let 
£m 

Residential 
Mortgages 
£m 

MotoNovo 
Finance 
£m 

Central 
Functions(1) 
£m 

Total  
£m 

Interest income – external customers 

104.7 

23.7 

57.8 

205.4 

62.1 

1.7 

11.9 

467.3 

Interest expense – external customers 

Interest (expense)/income – internal  

Net fees and other income – external  
customers 

Total operating income 

Administrative expenses including 
depreciation and amortisation1 

Impairment losses on loans and 
advances to customers 

Share of profit of associate 

Segmental result 

Tax  

Profit after tax 

Assets 

Liabilities 

Net assets/(liabilities) 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

(149.2) 

(149.2) 

(25.9) 

(2.8) 

(12.8) 

(65.3) 

(21.2) 

(0.5) 

128.5 

- 

2.2 

4.6 

0.9 

- 

0.1 

81.0 

25.5 

45.9 

140.1 

41.0 

10.4 

11.6 

4.0 

22.2 

(4.8) 

340.3 

(17.0) 

(9.6) 

(6.8) 

(12.4) 

(6.7) 

(13.3) 

(121.6) 

(187.4) 

(13.4) 

(1.5) 

(1.1) 

(3.5) 

(0.5) 

(3.8) 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0.5 

(23.8) 

0.5 

50.6 

14.4 

38.0 

124.2 

33.8 

(5.5) 

(125.9) 

129.6 

(30.8) 

98.8 

2,017.7 

400.4 

1,020.6 

5,043.7 

1,747.9 

364.8 

1,935.2 

12,530.3 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

(11,435.1) 

(11,435.1) 

2,017.7 

400.4 

1,020.6 

5,043.7 

1,747.9 

364.8 

(9,499.9) 

1,095.2 

1 Administrative expenses include £5.4m in relation to the integration of MotoNovo Finance into the Aldermore Group. 

122 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Prior period amounts have been restated based on the adoption of IFRIC 23. Non-underlying administrative expenses have been 
included within Central Functions administrative expenses. 

5. Interest income 

On financial assets not at fair value through profit or loss: 

On loans and advances to customers  

On loans and advances to banks  

On debt securities - measured at FVOCI 

On financial assets at fair value through profit or loss: 

Net interest expense on financial instruments hedging assets 

6. Interest expense 

On financial liabilities not at fair value through profit or loss: 

On customers’ accounts  

On amounts due to banks 

On debt securities in issue 

On subordinated notes 

On lease liabilities 

Other 

On financial liabilities at fair value through profit or loss: 

Net interest expense/(income) on financial instruments hedging liabilities 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 
£m 
557.7 

Year ended  
30 June 2019  
£m 
455.3 

3.1 

8.7 

569.5 

(5.7) 

563.8 

4.8 

14.7 

474.8 

(7.5) 

467.3 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 

146.4 

9.9 

9.4 

12.7 

0.4 

0.3 

179.1 

14.2 

193.3 

124.0 

12.7 

4.9 

8.4 

- 

0.2 

150.2 

(1.0) 

149.2 

Interest expense on lease liabilities of £0.4 million was recognised as a result of the  adoption of IFRS 16. The Group elected not 
to restate comparative information as permitted by IFRS 16. Comparative information has been prepared under an IAS 17 basis. 
Refer to note 42 for details. 

7. Fee and commission income 

Invoice Finance fees 

Valuation fees 

HP income, option fees and secondary rental fees 

Annual administration fees 

Arrears fees 

Other fees 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 
£m 
0.8 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 
£m 
0.8 

0.5 

1.7 

0.3 

0.4 

1.9 

5.6 

1.5 

1.9 

0.5 

0.4 

2.5 

7.6 

123 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
8. Fee and commission expense 

Introducer commissions 

Legal and valuation fees 

Company searches and other fees 

Credit protection and insurance charges 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 
£m 
0.8 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
0.1 

1.9 

5.9 

1.5 

10.1 

2.3 

2.5 

1.3 

6.2 

9. Net (losses)/gains from derivatives and other financial instruments at fair value through 
profit or loss 

Net losses on derivatives 

Net gains on available for sale assets held in fair value hedges 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 
(25.1) 

17.0 

(8.1) 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
(2.6) 

6.4 

3.8 

Included within net (losses)/gains on derivatives on financial instruments at fair value through profit or loss are losses of  
£45.2 million (30 June 2019: £28.5 million loss) on derivatives held in qualifying fair value hedging arrangements to hedge interest 
rate risk associated with loans and advances to customers, together with gains of £40.0 million (30 June 2019: £33.7 million gain) 
representing changes in the fair value of the hedged interest rate risk. Also included are gains of £2.3 million  
(30  June  2019:  £0.9  million  gain)  on  derivatives  held  in  qualifying  fair  value  hedging  arrangements  to  hedge  interest  rate  risk 
associated with customer deposits, together with losses of £1.1 million (30 June 2019: £0.8 million loss) representing changes in 
the fair value of the hedged interest rate risk. 

10. Administrative expenses 

Staff costs 

Legal and professional and other services 

Information technology costs 

Office costs 

Provisions  

Other 

Impairment of intangibles and goodwill 

Note 
11 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 
£m 
108.5 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 
£m 
86.8 

42.6 

37.3 

7.1 

3.2 

21.3 

- 

35.8 

23.8 

7.3 

1.2 

26.7 

0.7 

220.0 

182.3 

29 

24 

Included in legal and professional and other services is remuneration to the Group’s external auditors (Deloitte LLP) for the annual 
audit of £1.0 million (30 June 2019: £0.8 million) and £0.1 million for other assurance services (30 June 2019: £0.3 million).   

124 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Included in office costs are operating lease rentals (including service charges) of £1.8 million (30 June 2019: £3.6 million). Due to 
the transition to IFRS 16 in the year and the change in the accounting of operating leases, the charge this year is predominantly 
service charges (see note 42 for further details).  

Included in other administrative expenses are costs relating to temporary staff of £11.4 million (30 June 2019: £17.7 million), travel 
and subsistence of £2.7 million (30 June 2019: £3.5 million) and staff recruitment of £2.2 million (30 June 2019: £1.5 million). 

11. Staff costs 

Wages and salaries 

Social security costs 

Other pension costs 

Share based payments 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 
89.1 

11.2 

5.5 

2.7 

108.5 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
71.7 

9.2 

3.0 

2.9 

86.8 

The average number of persons employed by the Group during the period, including Non-Executive Directors, is disclosed as 
below. 

Central functions 

Business Finance and Retail Finance 

MotoNovo Finance1 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 
677 

540 

749 

1,966 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
536 

514 

124 

1,174 

1 MotoNovo Finance's average headcount for the year ended June 2019 represented 2 months as they joined the Group in May 2019 (2020 
represents the full 12 months). 

12. Remuneration of directors  

Directors’ emoluments 

Payments in respect of personal pension plans 

Contributions to money purchase pension scheme 

Long term incentive schemes 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£'000 
2,750.8 

98.3 

10.3 

678.6 

3,538.0 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£'000 
3,969.2 

104.7 

- 

613.2 

4,687.1 

The above disclosure is prepared in accordance with Schedule 5 of the Large and Medium-sized Companies and Groups (Accounts 
and Reports) Regulations 2008.  

In the year ending 30 June 2020, the Group's securitisation vehicles paid third party fees of £29,000 for corporate director services 
(30 June 2019: £21,000). While the share capital of these vehicles is not owned by the Group, the vehicles are included  in the 
consolidated financial statements as they are controlled by the Group. 

125 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Long-term incentive schemes 
A number of long-term cash-settled incentive schemes were introduced following the acquisition by FirstRand in March 2018 to 
replace the existing share schemes already in place. The deferred portion of the annual bonus is also settled in cash.   Amounts are 
reflected in the above remuneration disclosures when the awards are payable as a result of the Director satisfying the scheme 
conditions. 

There were a number of long-term incentive schemes introduced following the acquisition by FirstRand in March 2018. These new 
schemes are a mixture of equity and cash linked schemes with a requirement to purchase FirstRand shares at vesting. During the 
year, a portion of the Transition Award scheme vested as a result of the Directors satisfying the scheme conditions.  

Included in the values disclosed in the table above, is the deferred portion of the Annual Incentive Plan paid in cash to align the 
interests of the Executive team with Shareholders. 

Highest Paid Director 

The amounts below include the following in respect of the highest paid director: 

Emoluments 

Payments in respect of personal pension plans 

Long term incentive schemes 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£'000 
855.0 

47.8 

678.6 

1,581.4 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£'000 
1,341.8 

43.3 

296.3 

1,681.4 

13. Pension and other post-retirement benefit commitments 

The Group operates three defined contribution pension schemes. The assets of the schemes are held separately from those of the 
Group in independently administered funds. Pension contributions of £5.5 million (30 June 2019: £3.0 million) were charged to the 
income statement during the year in respect of these schemes. The Group made payments amounting to £86,040 (30 June 2019: 
£104,680)  in  aggregate  in  respect  of  Directors'  individual  personal  pension  plans  during  the  year.  There  were  outstanding 
contributions of £0.5 million at the year end (30 June 2019: £0.7 million). 

14. Depreciation and amortisation 

Depreciation1 

Amortisation of intangible assets  

Note 

23 

24 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 
£m 
8.7 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 
£m 
1.8 

3.4 

12.1 

3.3 

5.1 

1.The Group elected not to restate comparative information as permitted by IFRS 16. Comparability will not be achieved as comparative 
information has been prepared on an IAS 17 basis. Refer to note 42 for more detail. 

126 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
15. Taxation 
a) Tax charge 

Current tax on profits for the year 

(Over)/under provision in previous periods 
Total current tax 

Deferred tax 

Under/(over) provision in previous periods 

Total deferred tax charge/(credit) 

Total tax charge 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 

£m 
11.4 

(1.2) 

10.2 

- 

- 

- 

10.2 

Year ended 
30 June 2019  
(restated) 
£m 
31.7 

(0.8) 

30.9 

(0.2) 

0.1 

(0.1) 

30.8 

Current tax on profits reflects UK corporation tax levied at a rate of 19% for the year ended 30 June 2020 (30 June 2019: 19%) and 
the banking surcharge levied at a rate of 8% on the profits of banking companies chargeable to corporation tax after an allowance 
of £25.0 million per annum. 

A  tax  credit  of  £0.3  million  in  respect  of  the  fair  value  movements  in  FVOCI  sale  debt  securities  has  been  shown  in  other 
comprehensive income during the year ended 30 June 2020 (30 June 2019: £0.3 million charge in respect of FVOCI securities).  

From 1 January 2019, following an update to IAS 12, the tax relief on convertible security coupon costs has been recognised in the 
tax charge of the income statement whereas it was previously recorded in equity with the coupon. 

The tax relief on the contingent convertible security coupon costs for the consolidated group for the year is £2.6 million (30 June 
2019: £1.9 million previously reflected in equity). This comprises £2.3 million at the mainstream rate (30 June 2019: £1.7 million) 
and £0.3 million at the surcharge rate (30 June 2019: £0.2 million). The reduction in the effective tax rate resulting from the change 
in reporting due to IAS12 is 5.4%.    

b) Factors affecting tax charge / (credit) for the year 

The tax assessed for the year is different to that resulting from applying the standard rate of corporation tax in the UK of 19% (30 
June 2019: 19%). The differences are explained below: 

Profit before tax 

Tax at 19% (2019: 19%) thereon 

Effects of: 

Expenses not deductible for tax purposes 

Over provision in previous period 

Deferred tax rate adjustment 

Effect of banking tax surcharge 

Other differences 

Deferred tax recognition in MotoNovo Finance Ltd 

Tax credit relief for contingent convertible securities coupon 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 

£m 
48.8 

9.3 

0.2 

(1.2) 

- 

3.9 

0.3 

- 

(2.3) 

10.2 

Year ended 
30 June 2019  
(restated)  
£m 
129.6 

24.6 

0.7 

(0.7) 

0.4 

8.7 

(0.1) 

(1.1) 

(1.7) 

30.8 

The effective tax rate of 21.0% (30 June 2019: 23.8%) is higher than the UK corporation tax rate due to the impact of the banking surcharge. The 
effective tax rate is lower than the prior period due to a reduced banking surcharge payable on lower profits. 

127 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
16. Loans and advances to banks 

Included in cash and cash equivalents: balances with less than three months to 
maturity at inception 

Cash collateral on derivatives placed with banks 

Other loans and advances to banks 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 

71.1 

147.6 

9.9 

228.6 

71.3 

69.0 

4.9 

145.2 

£10.0 million is recoverable more than 12 months after the reporting date in respect of cash held by the Group’s securitisation 
vehicles (30 June 2019: £4.9 million).   

All loans  and  advances  to banks  were stage 1  assets under  IFRS  9 as  at 30  June 2020  and as  at  30  June 2019. There  were no 
significant impairment provisions in respect of expected losses as at 30 June 2020 or during the year then ended.   

17. Debt securities 

FVOCI debt securities: 

UK Government gilts  

Supranational bonds 

Treasury bonds 

Asset-backed securities 

Covered bonds 

Debt securities at amortised cost 

UK Government gilts  

Supranational bonds 

30 June 2020 
£m 

30 June 2019 
£m 

189.0 

990.6 

46.1 

114.4 

529.7 

48.4 

22.9 

47.5 

721.5 

- 

20.0 

418.8 

- 

- 

1,941.1 

1,207.8 

At 30 June 2020, £1,857.5 million (30 June 2019: £1,110.2 million) of debt securities are expected to be recovered more than 12 
months after the reporting date.  

All debt securities were stage 1 assets under IFRS 9 as at 30 June 2020 and as at 30 June 2019.  There were no significant impairment 
provisions in respect of expected losses as at 30 June 2020 or during the year then ended.   

As part of the Group’s Capital Investment Strategy, which seeks to stabilise earnings volatility by extending the investment term of 
equity capital, debt securities held in the held to collect model have been classified as measured at amortised cost. 

128 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18. Derivatives held for risk management 
Amounts included in the statement of financial position are analysed as follows: 

Instrument type 

Interest rate (not in hedging relationships) 

Interest rate (fair value hedges) 

Equity 

Foreign exchange 

2020 

2019 

Assets 
£m 

Liabilities 
£m 

Assets 
£m 

Liabilities 
£m 

3.9 

5.3 

0.1 

- 

9.3 

4.1 

95.6 

0.1 

- 

99.8 

0.7 

7.9 

0.5 

- 

9.1 

0.7 

36.1 

0.5 

0.1 

37.4 

All derivatives are held for the purpose of managing risk exposures arising on the Group’s other financial instruments. 

a) 

Fair value hedges of interest rate risk 

In accordance with its risk management strategy as described on page 33, the Group enters into interest rate swap contracts to 
manage the  interest  rate  risk arising  in respect  of the fixed  rate  interest  exposures on loans and  advances  to customers,  debt 
securities and customer deposits, which are each treated as separate portfolios.  

The Group hedges the fixed interest rate risk on each portfolio firstly by looking for direct offsets between the asset and liability 
exposures and then by using the interest rate swaps between fixed interest rates and market reference rates such as LIBOR and 
SONIA in order to manage the Group’s overall interest rate risk exposure. The Group applies hedge accounting in respect of the 
interest rate risk arising on these portfolios as described in note 2(j). The Group manages all other risks derived by these exposures, 
such as credit risk, but does not apply hedge accounting for these risks.  

The  Group  assesses  prospective  hedge  effectiveness  by  comparing  the  changes  in  fair  value  of  each  portfolio  resulting  from 
changes in market interest rates with the changes in fair value of allocated interest rate swaps used to hedge the exposure.  
The Group has identified the following possible sources of ineffectiveness:  

 

The use of derivatives as a protection against interest rate risk creates an exposure to the derivative counterparty’s credit 
risk which is not offset by the hedged item. This risk is minimised by entering into derivatives which are subject to daily 
margining through a recognised exchange;  
Different amortisation profiles on hedged item principal amounts and interest rate swap notionals;  

 
  Use of different discounting curves when measuring the fair value of the hedged items and hedging instruments;  
 
For derivatives the discounting curve used depends on collateralisation and the type of collateral used; and  
 
Differences in the timing of settlement of hedging instruments and hedged items.  

No other sources of ineffectiveness were identified in these hedge relationships. 

129 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The tables below summarise the derivatives designated as hedging instruments in qualifying portfolio hedges of interest rate risk: 

Nominal amount of 
the hedging 
instruments 
Year ended 30 June 
2020 

Fair value hedges 
Interest rate risk 

£m 

Carrying amount of the hedging 
instruments 
Year ended 30 June 2020 

Assets 
£m 

Liabilities 
£m 

Interest rate swaps  8,328.7 

5.0 

92.8 

Nominal amount of 
the hedging 
instruments 
Year ended 30 June 
2019 

Fair value hedges 
Interest rate risk 

£m 

Carrying amount of the hedging 
instruments 
Year ended 30 June 2019 

Assets 
£m 

Liabilities 
£m 

Interest rate swaps  5,727.3 

7.9 

36.1 

Line item in the 
statement of 
financial position 
where the hedging 
instrument is 
located 

Changes in fair 
value used for 
calculating hedge 
ineffectiveness Year 
ended 
30 June 2020 

£m 

(59.6) 

Derivatives 
held for risk 
management 

Line item in the 
statement of 
financial position 
where the hedging 
instrument is 
located 

Changes in fair 
value used for 
calculating hedge 
ineffectiveness Year 
ended 
30 June 2019 

£m 

(34.2) 

Derivatives 
held for risk 
management 

The amounts relating to portfolios designated as hedged items in fair value hedge relationships to 
manage the Group’s exposure to interest rate risk were as follows: 

Fair value hedges 
Interest rate risk 

Carrying amount of the hedged items 
Year ended 30 June 2020 

Assets 
£m 

Liabilities 
£m 

Loans and advances 
to customers 

6,260.6 

Debt securities 

936.25 

N/A 

N/A 

Customer deposits 

N/A 

1,723.0 

Accumulated amount of fair value hedge 
adjustments on the hedged item included 
in the carrying amount of the hedged 
items 
Year ended 30 June 2020 

Line item in the 
statement of 
financial position 
 where the hedging 
instrument is 
located 

Assets 
£m 

58.1 

18.3 

N/A 

Liabilities 
£m 

N/A 

Loans and 
advances to 
customers 

N/A  Debt securities 

(2.1) 

Customer 
accounts 

130 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Fair value hedges 
Interest rate risk 

Carrying amount of the hedged items 
Year ended 30 June 2019 

Assets 
£m 

Liabilities 
£m 

Loans and advances 
to customers 

3,355.7 

Debt securities 

623.7 

N/A 

N/A 

Customer deposits 

N/A 

1,762.6 

Accumulated amount of fair value hedge 
adjustments on the hedged item included 
in the carrying amount of the hedged 
items 
Year ended 30 June 2019 

Line item in the 
statement of 
financial position 
 where the hedging 
instrument is 
located 

Assets 
£m 

17.9 

(1.0) 

N/A 

Liabilities 
£m 

N/A 

Loans and 
advances to 
customers 

N/A  Debt securities 

1.7 

Customer 
accounts 

The table below summarises the hedge ineffectiveness recognised in profit or loss during the financial year ended 30 June 2020 
and the comparative period, for the Group’s designated fair value hedge relationships. 

Fair value hedges  
Interest rate risk 

Fair value hedges  
Interest rate risk 

Ineffectiveness recognised in the income 
statement 
Year ended 30 June 2020 
£m 

Line item in the statement of financial position 
where the hedging instrument is located 

(3.3) 

Net gains / losses from derivatives 
and other financial instruments at 
fair value through profit or loss 

Ineffectiveness recognised in the income 
statement 
Year ended 30 June 2019 
£m 

Line item in the statement of financial position 
where the hedging instrument is located 

1.57 

Net gains / losses from derivatives 
and other financial instruments at 
fair value through profit or loss 

b) Other derivatives held for risk management  
The Group  uses  other derivatives, not  designated  in qualifying  hedge  accounting  relationships,  to  manage  its  exposure  to  the 
following: 
 
 
 

Interest rate basis risk on certain mortgage loans; 
Equity market risk on equity-linked products offered to depositors; and 
Foreign exchange risk on currency loans provided to Invoice Finance customers. 

131 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
19. Loans and advances to customers 

Gross loans and advances 

less: allowance for impairment losses  

Amounts include: 

30 June 2020 
£m 
12,586.5 

(160.8) 

12,425.7 

30 June 2019 
£m 
10,648.9 

(53.8) 

10,595.1 

Expected to be recovered more than 12 months after the reporting date 

10,897.5 

9,033.7 

At 30 June 2020, loans and advances to customers of £2,987.0 million (30 June 2019: £3,303.0 million) were pre-positioned into a 
Single Funding Pool with the Bank of England and HM Treasury Term Funding Scheme. These loans and advances were available 
for use as collateral with the Scheme. Details of amounts drawn on the facility are shown in note 25. 

At 30 June 2020, loans and advances to customers included £509.1 million (30 June 2019: £276.9 million) which have been used 
in  secured  funding  arrangements,  resulting  in  the  beneficial  interest  in  these loans  being  transferred  to  securitisation  vehicles 
consolidated into these financial statements. All the assets pledged are retained within the statement of financial position as the 
Group retains substantially all the risks and rewards relating to the loans. 

Analysis of gross loans and advances 

£m 
Amount as at 1 July 2019 
Improvement in credit exposure 
Stage 2 to stage 1 
Stage 3 to stage 1 
Stage 3 to stage 2 
Deterioration of credit exposure 
Stage 1 to stage 2 
Stage 1 to stage 3 
Stage 2 to stage 3 
Opening balance after transfers 
Repayments of loans and advances 
Change in exposure due to new business in the current year 
Modifications that did not give rise to derecognition 
Bad debts written off 
Amount as at 30 June 2020 

£m 
Amount as at 1 July 2018 
Transfers to stage 1  
Transfers to stage 2 
Transfers to stage 3 
Transfers from FirstRand Bank on acquisition of MotoNovo 
business 
Repayments of loans and advances 
Bad debts written off 
New business and other changes in exposures 
Amount as at 30 June 2019 

30 June 2020 

Gross loans and advances (amortised cost) 

Stage 1 

Stage 2 

Stage 3 

9,436.4 

1,083.4 

129.1 

Total 
10,648.9 

368.7 
5.8 
- 

(677.6) 
(75.8) 
- 
9,057.5 
(2,729.5) 
4,673.6 
(9.2) 
- 
10,992.4 

(368.7) 
- 
3.4 

677.6 
- 
(66.1) 
1,329.6 
(371.5) 
400.0 
(1.8) 
- 
1,356.3 

- 
(5.8) 
(3.4) 

- 
75.8 
66.1 
261.8 
(60.4) 
60.0 
(0.2) 
(23.4) 
237.8 

Stage 1 

Stage 2 

Stage 3 

8,370.8 
1,050.3 
(1,915.5) 
(30.9) 

64.9 

(1,460.9) 
- 
3,357.7 
9,436.4 

550.1 
(1,016.9) 
1,928.0 
(90.8) 

- 

(275.0) 
- 
(12.0) 
1,083.4 

94.8 
(33.4) 
(12.5) 
121.7 

0.3 

(35.6) 
(11.9) 
5.7 
129.1 

- 
- 
- 

- 
- 
- 
10,648.9 
(3,161.4) 
5,133.6 
(11.2) 
(23.4) 
12,586.5 

Total 
9,015.7 
- 
- 
- 

65.2 

(1,771.5) 
(11.9) 
3,351.4 
10,648.9 

132 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Analysis of loss allowances 

£m 
Amount as at 1 July 2019 
Improvement in credit exposure 
Stage 2 to stage 1 
Stage 3 to stage 1 
Stage 3 to stage 2 
Deterioration of credit exposure 
Stage 1 to stage 2 
Stage 1 to stage 3 
Stage 2 to stage 3 
Opening balance after transfers 

Change in exposure of back book in the current year 
Attributable to change in measurement basis 
Attributable to change in risk parameters 

Change in exposure due to new business in the current year 
Bad debts written off 
Amount as at 30 June 2020 
Included in the total loss allowance 
Netted against loans and advances to customers 
Included in provisions in respect of loan commitments* 
Significant components of total loss allowance 
-Forward looking information 
-Changes in models 
-Interest on stage 3 advances** 

£m 
Amount as at 1 July 2018  
Transfers to stage 1  
Transfers to stage 2 
Transfers to stage 3 
Repayments of loans and advances 
Bad debts written off 
Increase/decrease in impairment 
Changes in models and risk parameters 
New business and changes in exposure 
Changes in economic forecasts 
Provision created/(released) due to transfers 
Transfers from FirstRand Bank on acquisition of MotoNovo 
business 
Interest suspense 
Amount as at 30 June 2019 
Where recognised: 
Netted against loans and advances to customers 
Included in provisions in respect of loan commitments 

30 June 2020 

Allowance for impairment losses (amortised cost) 

Stage 1 

Stage 2 

Stage 3 

Total 

21.5 

2.9 
0.6 
- 

(1.3) 
(0.2) 
- 
23.5 

12.0 
- 
12.0 

28.0 
- 
63.5 

62.9 
0.6 

15.6 
1.0 
- 

8.9 

(2.9) 
- 
0.2 

1.3 
- 
(0.9) 
6.6 

25.0 
5.5 
19.5 

18.3 
- 
49.9 

49.9 
- 

12.3 
1.7 
- 

24.2 

54.6 

- 
(0.6) 
(0.2) 

- 
0.2 
0.9 
24.5 

30.1 
- 
30.1 

16.8 
(23.4) 
48.0 

48.0 
- 

1.7 
0.7 
6.0 

- 
- 
- 

- 
- 
- 
54.6 

67.1 
5.5 
61.6 

63.1 
(23.4) 
161.4 

160.8 
0.6 

29.6 
3.4 
6.0 

Stage 1 

Stage 2 

Stage 3 

Total 

15.2 
8.7 
(14.9) 
(2.7) 
(2.3) 
- 
17.5 
(0.4) 
20.8 
1.8 
(5.2) 

0.5 

- 
21.5 

20.7 
0.8 
21.5 

7.3 
(8.6) 
15.1 
(16.7) 
(1.9) 
- 
13.7 
- 
(1.4) 
0.5 
14.6 

- 

- 
8.9 

8.9 
- 
8.9 

12.8 
(0.1) 
(0.2) 
19.4 
(14.0) 
(11.9) 
14.9 
(0.4) 
13.9 
1.2 
- 

0.2 

3.3 
24.2 

24.2 
- 
24.2 

35.3 
- 
- 
- 
(18.2) 
(11.9) 
46.1 
(0.8) 
33.3 
3.5 
9.4 

0.7 

3.3 
54.6 

53.8 
0.8 
54.6 

133 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Breakdown of impairment charge recognised during the year 

Included in provisions in respect of loan commitments*** 
Change in exposure of back book in the current year*** 
Change in exposure due to new business in the current year*** 
Interest income suspended*** 
Increase in loss allowance  
Recoveries of bad debts 
Impairment losses on loans and advances to customers 
Impairment losses on lease modifications 
Impairment of advances recognised during the period 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 
0.8 
67.1 
63.1 
(4.7) 
126.3 
(5.8) 
120.5 
11.2 
131.7 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
- 
- 
- 
- 
26.7 
(2.9) 
23.8 
- 
23.8 

*Includes committed undrawn facilities as the credit risk of the undrawn component is managed and monitored with the drawn component as a 
single EAD. The EAD on the entire facility is used to calculate the ECL and is therefore included in the ECL allowance.  
**Cumulative balance as at 30 June 2020. 
***Comparatives not available due to the change in the disclosure format.   

The reconciliation for the year ended 30 June 2020 has been prepared using a year-to-date view. This means that the Group reports 
exposures based on the impairment stage at the end of the reporting period. The Group transfers opening balances (back book), 
at the value as at 1 July 2019, based on the impairment stage at the end of the reporting period. Any additional ECL raised or 
released is included in the impairment stage as at the end of the reporting period. Exposures in the back book, can move directly 
from stage 3 to stage 1, if the curing requirements have been met in a reporting period. All new business (as defined below) is 
included in the change in exposure due to new business in the current year based on the exposures’ impairment stage at the end 
of the reporting period.  Similarly, exposures in the new business lines can be reported in stage 3 at the end of the reporting date.  

In  the  prior  year,  no  distinction  was  made  between  the  back  book  and  new  business  in  the  gross  carrying  amount  and  ECL 
reconciliation.  In the current year, it was concluded that providing disclosure which distinguished between the back book and new 
business provided more meaningful information to the user in gaining an understanding of the performance of advances overall.  
However, comparative information could not be restated without undue cost due to the nature of the underlying systems which 
collate the ECL information at  a point in time, and  as such the  information  presented  in the loss  allowance and gross  carrying 
amount reconciliations will not be comparable to the information presented for 30 June 2019 except on a total level.   

Decreases in the advance as a result of write-off are equal to the decrease in ECL as exposures are 100% provided for before being 
written off. The total contractual amount outstanding on financial assets that were written off during the period and are still subject 
to enforcement activity is £18.2 million. 

Changes in exposure reflect the net amount of: 

 

Additional amounts advanced on the back book and any settlements. Transfers on the back book are reflected separately; 
and 

  New  business  originated  during  the  financial  year,  the  transfers  between  stages  of  the  new  origination  and  any 

settlements. 

134 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class - Asset Finance 

Amount as at 1 July 2019 

Improvement in credit exposure 

Stage 2 to stage 1 

Stage 3 to stage 1 

Stage 3 to stage 2 

Deterioration of credit exposure 

Stage 1 to stage 2 

Stage 1 to stage 3 

Stage 2 to stage 3 

Opening balance after transfers 

Change in exposure of back book in the current year 

Attributable to change in measurement basis 

Attributable to change in risk parameters 

Change in exposure due to new business in the current year 

Bad debt written off 

Amount as at 30 June 2020 

Included in the total loss allowance 

Netted against loans and advances to customers 

Significant components of total loss allowance 

- Forward looking information 

- Changes in models 

Amount as at 1 July 2018  

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

Changes in models and risk parameters 

New business and changes in exposure 

Changes in economic forecasts 

Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 

7.5 

Stage 2 
£m 

5.4 

2.2 

0.4 

- 

(0.7) 

(0.2) 

- 

9.2 

2.2 

- 

2.2 

5.9 

- 

17.3 

(2.2) 

- 

0.2 

0.7 

- 

(0.4) 

3.7 

11.3 

3.7 

7.6 

2.2 

- 

17.2 

Stage 3 
£m 

11.3 

- 

(0.4) 

(0.2) 

- 

0.2 

0.4 

11.3 

17.9 

- 

17.9 

1.3 

(15.5) 

15.0 

17.3 

17.2 

15.0 

5.5 

1.9 

Stage 1 
£m 

7.4 

7.1 

(10.2) 

(1.8) 

(1.1) 

- 

6.1 

(0.3) 

11.0 

- 

(4.6) 

- 

7.5 

4.4 

1.3 

Stage 2 
£m 

5.0 

(7.0) 

10.3 

(13.8) 

(1.3) 

- 

12.2 

(0.5) 

- 

- 

12.7 

- 

5.4 

0.1 

1.0 

Stage 3 
£m 

6.0 

(0.1) 

(0.1) 

15.6 

(11.8) 

(10.4) 

12.1 

(0.2) 

12.3 

- 

- 

- 

11.3 

Total 
£m 

24.2 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

24.2 

31.4 

3.7 

27.7 

9.4 

(15.5) 

49.5 

49.5 

10.0 

4.2 

Total 
£m 

18.4 

- 

- 

- 

(14.2) 

(10.4) 

30.4 

(1.0) 

23.3 

- 

8.1 

- 

24.2 

135 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – Invoice Finance 

Amount as at 1 July 2019 

Improvement in credit exposure 

Stage 2 to stage 1 

Deterioration of credit exposure 

Stage 1 to stage 2 

Stage 2 to stage 3 

Opening balance after transfers 

Change in exposure of back book in the current year 

Attributable to change in measurement basis 

Attributable to change in risk parameters 

Change in exposure due to new business in the current year 

Bad debt written off 

Amount as at 30 June 2020 

Included in the total loss allowance 

Netted against loans and advances to customers 

Significant components of total loss allowance 

- Forward looking information 

Amount as at 1 July 2018  

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

Changes in models and risk parameters 

New business and changes in exposure 

Changes in economic forecasts 

Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 
2.4 

Stage 2 
£m 
0.4 

Stage 3 
£m 
1.9 

0.1 

(0.1) 

(0.2) 

- 

2.3 

- 

- 

- 

0.3 

- 

2.6 

2.6 

0.6 

0.2 

(0.1) 

0.4 

(0.2) 

(0.2) 

- 

0.2 

- 

0.4 

0.4 

0.2 

Stage 1 
£m 

Stage 2 
£m 

1.8 

0.6 

(2.5) 

(0.4) 

(0.2) 

- 

3.1 

(0.2) 

3.3 

- 

- 

- 

2.4 

0.3 

(0.6) 

2.6 

(1.4) 

(0.1) 

- 

(0.4) 

- 

(0.5) 

- 

0.1 

- 

0.4 

- 

- 

0.1 

2.0 

1.2 

- 

1.2 

(0.1) 

(0.4) 

2.7 

2.7 

- 

Stage 3 
£m 

1.8 

- 

(0.1) 

1.8 

(1.1) 

(0.6) 

0.1 

(0.1) 

0.2 

- 

- 

- 

1.9 

Total 
£m 
4.7 

- 

- 

- 

4.7 

1.0 

(0.2) 

1.2 

0.4 

(0.4) 

5.7 

- 

0.8 

Total 
£m 

3.9 

- 

- 

- 

(1.4) 

(0.6) 

2.8 

(0.3) 

3.0 

- 

0.1 

- 

4.7 

136 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – SME Commercial Mortgages 

Amount as at 1 July 2019 

Improvement in credit exposure 

Stage 2 to stage 1 

Deterioration of credit exposure 

Stage 1 to stage 2 

Stage 2 to stage 3 

Opening balance after transfers 

Change in exposure of back book in the current year 

Attributable to change in measurement basis 

Attributable to change in risk parameters 

Change in exposure due to new business in the current year 

Bad debt written off 

Amount as at 30 June 2020 

Included in the total loss allowance 

Netted against loans and advances to customers 

Included in provisions in respect of loan commitments* 

Significant components of total loss allowance 

- Forward looking information 

- Changes in models 

- Interest on stage 3 advances** 

Amount as at 1 July 2018 

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

Changes in models and risk parameters 

New business and changes in exposure 

Changes in economic forecasts 

Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 
2.4 

Stage 2 
£m 
0.3 

Stage 3 
£m 
1.2 

0.1 

(0.1) 

(0.1) 

- 

2.4 

4.6 

- 

4.6 

(0.5) 

- 

6.5 

6.1 

0.4 

- 

0.1 

- 

Stage 1 
£m 
1.5 

0.2 

(0.4) 

(0.2) 

(0.5) 

- 

1.8 

(0.1) 

1.8 

0.2 

(0.1) 

- 

2.4 

0.1 

(0.1) 

0.2 

3.4 

0.4 

3.0 

0.6 

- 

4.2 

4.2 

- 

- 
(0.3)  

- 

Stage 2 
£m 
0.5 

(0.2) 

0.4 

(0.1) 

(0.2) 

- 

(0.1) 

- 

(0.5) 

0.1 

0.3 

- 

0.3 

- 

- 

0.1 

1.3 

4.2 

- 

4.2 

1.0 

(0.3) 

6.2 

6.2 

- 

0.4 

0.8 

Stage 3 
£m 
0.8 

- 

- 

0.3 

(0.4) 

(0.5) 

0.6 

(0.4) 

0.8 

0.2 

- 

0.4 

1.2 

Total 
£m 
3.9 

- 

- 

- 

3.9 

12.2 

0.4 

11.8 

1.1 

(0.3) 

16.9 

16.5 

0.4 

0.4 

-0.2 

0.8 

Total 
£m 
2.8 

- 

- 

- 

(1.1) 

(0.5) 

2.3 

(0.5) 

2.1 

0.5 

0.2 

0.4 

3.9 

137 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – Buy to Let 

Amount as at 1 July 2019 

Improvement in credit exposure 

Stage 2 to stage 1 

Stage 3 to stage 1 

Deterioration of credit exposure 

Stage 2 to stage 3 

Opening balance after transfers 

Change in exposure of back book in the current year 

Attributable to change in measurement basis 

Attributable to change in risk parameters 

Change in exposure due to new business in the current year 

Bad debt written off 

Amount as at 30 June 2020 

Included in the total loss allowance 

Netted against loans and advances to customers 

Included in provisions in respect of loan commitments* 

Significant components of total loss allowance 

- Forward looking information 

- Changes in models 

- Interest on stage 3 advances** 

Amount as at 1 July 2018  

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

Changes in models and risk parameters 

New business and changes in exposure 

Changes in economic forecasts 

Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 
4.2 

0.5 

0.1 

- 

4.8 

0.1 

- 

0.1 

0.1 

- 

5.0 

4.9 

0.1 

(0.1) 

(0.9) 

- 

Stage 2 
£m 
2.2 

(0.5) 

- 

(0.2) 

1.5 

4.1 

0.5 

3.6 

0.5 

- 

6.1 

6.1 

- 

- 
0.5 

- 

Stage 1 
£m 

Stage 2 
£m 

3.5 

0.5 

(1.3) 

(0.2) 

(0.3) 

- 

2.0 

0.2 

0.9 

1.2 

(0.3) 

- 

4.2 

1.0 

(0.5) 

1.3 

(0.9) 

(0.2) 

- 

1.5 

0.3 

(0.3) 

0.3 

1.2 

- 

2.2 

Stage 3 
£m 
6.3 

- 

(0.1) 

0.2 

6.4 

4.1 

- 

4.1 

0.9 

(0.2) 

11.2 

11.2 

- 

0.9 
(0.3) 

3.0 

Stage 3 
£m 

3.2 

- 

- 

1.1 

(0.5) 

(0.4) 

1.3 

0.3 

0.3 

0.7 

- 

1.6 

6.3 

Total 
£m 
12.7 

- 

- 

- 

12.7 

8.3 

0.5 

7.8 

1.5 

(0.2) 

22.3 

22.2 

0.1 

0.8 
(0.7) 

3.0 

Total 
£m 

7.7 

- 

- 

- 

(1.0) 

(0.4) 

4.8 

0.8 

0.9 

2.2 

0.9 

1.6 

12.7 

138 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – Residential Mortgages 

Amount as at 1 July 2019 

Improvement in credit exposure 

Deterioration of credit exposure 

Stage 2 to stage 3 

Opening balance after transfers 

Change in exposure of back book in the current year 

Attributable to change in risk parameters 

Change in exposure due to new business in the current year 

Amount as at 30 June 2020 

Included in the total loss allowance 

Netted against loans and advances to customers 

Included in provisions in respect of loan commitments* 

Significant components of total loss allowance 

- Forward looking information 

- Changes in models 

- Interest on stage 3 advances** 

Amount as at 1 July 2018 (IFRS 9) 

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

Changes in models and risk parameters 

New business and changes in exposure 

Changes in economic forecasts 

Provision created/(released) due to transfers 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 
1.1 

Stage 2 
£m 
0.5 

Stage 3 
£m 
3.1 

- 

1.1 

1.7 

1.7 

0.1 

2.9 

2.8 

0.1 

- 

(0.1) 

- 

Stage 1 
£m 
1.0 

0.3 

(0.5) 

(0.1) 

(0.2) 

- 

0.6 

- 

0.4 

0.4 

(0.2) 

- 

1.1 

(0.1) 

0.4 

0.9 

0.9 

0.3 

1.6 

1.6 

- 

- 
0.2 

- 

Stage 2 
£m 
0.5 

(0.3) 

0.5 

(0.5) 

(0.1) 

- 

0.4 

0.2 

(0.2) 

0.1 

0.3 

- 

0.5 

0.1 

3.2 

1.5 

1.5 

2.0 

6.7 

6.7 

- 

0.3 
- 

2.2 

Stage 3 
£m 
1.0 

- 

- 

0.6 

(0.2) 

- 

0.4 

- 

0.1 

0.3 

- 

1.3 

3.1 

Total 
£m 
4.7 

- 

4.7 

4.1 

4.1 

2.4 

11.2 

11.1 

0.1 

0.3 
0.1 

2.2 

Total 
£m 
2.5 

- 

- 

- 

(0.5) 

- 

1.4 

0.2 

0.3 

0.8 

0.1 

1.3 

4.7 

139 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Reconciliation of the allowance for impairment losses by class – MotoNovo Finance 

Amount as at 1 July 2019 

Improvement in credit exposure 

Stage 3 to stage 1 

Deterioration of credit exposure 

Stage 1 to stage 2 

Opening balance after transfers 

Change in exposure of back book in the current year 

Attributable to change in measurement basis 

Attributable to change in risk parameters 

Change in exposure due to new business in the current year 

Bad debt written off 

Amount as at 30 June 2020 

Included in the total loss allowance 

Netted against loans and advances to customers 

Significant components of total loss allowance 

- Forward looking information 

Amount as at 1 July 2018  

Transfers to stage 1  

Transfers to stage 2 

Transfers to stage 3 

Repayments of loans and advances 

Bad debts written off 

Increase/decrease in impairment 

Changes in models and risk parameters 

New business and changes in exposure 

Changes in economic forecasts 

Transfers from FirstRand Bank on acquisition of MotoNovo business 

Interest in suspense 

Amount as at 30 June 2019 

Stage 1 
£m 
3.9 

Stage 2 
£m 
0.1 

Stage 3 
£m 
0.4 

0.1 

- 

(0.1) 

(0.3) 

3.7 

3.4 

- 

3.4 

22.1 

- 

29.2 

0.3 

0.4 

5.5 

1.1 

4.4 

14.5 

- 

20.4 

- 

0.3 

1.2 

- 

1.2 

11.7 

(7.0) 

6.2 

29.2 

20.4 

6.2 

9.6 

7.7 

- 

Stage 1 
£m 

Stage 2 
£m 

Stage 3 
£m 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

3.9 

- 

3.4 

- 

0.5 

- 

3.9 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0.1 

- 

0.1 

- 

- 

- 

0.1 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0.4 

- 

0.2 

- 

0.2 

- 

0.4 

Total 
£m 
4.4 

- 

- 

4.4 

10.1 

1.1 

9.0 

48.3 

(7.0) 

55.8 

55.8 

17.3 

Total 
£m 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

4.4 

- 

3.7 

- 

0.7 

- 

4.4 

140 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Lease Modifications 

The table below includes Stage 2 and 3 assets that were modified and, therefore, treated as forborne during the period, with the related 
modification  loss charged to the income  statement. The table also shows  the gross carrying amount of previously modified financial 
assets for which loss allowance has changed to 12 month ECL measurement during the period 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 
(2.0) 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
- 

162.9 

(12.3) 

150.6 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Modifications (losses)/gains of assets in Stage 2 and 3 

Gross carrying amount of assets before modification 

Loss allowance on asset before modification 

Amortised cost of assets before modification 

Gross carrying amount of assets modified while in stage 2 or 3 and now in stage 1 

38.3 

Finance lease receivables 
Loans and advances to customers include the following finance leases where the Group is the lessor: 

Gross investment in finance leases, receivable: 

Less than one year 
Between one and five years 
More than five years 

Unearned finance income 
Net investment in finance leases 

Net investment in finance leases, receivable: 

Less than one year 
Between one and five years 
More than five years 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 
£m 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 

1,345.6 
2,933.6 
99.3 

4,378.4 

(592.1) 
3,786.4 

1,151.5 
2,537.0 
97.9 

3,786.4 

849.4 
1,541.7 
24.5 

2,415.6 

(290.4) 
2,125.2 

726.2 
1,375.7 
23.3 

2,125.2 

The Group enters into finance lease and hire purchase arrangements with customers in a wide range of sectors including plant and 
machinery, cars and commercial vehicles. The accumulated allowance for uncollectable minimum lease payments receivable is 
£100.7 million (30 June 2019: £20.5 million).  

Due to the nature of the business undertaken, there are no material unguaranteed residual values for any of the finance leases at 
30 June 2020 (30 June 2019: no material residual values).  

IFRS 16 has had no impact on Gross investment in finance lease receivables. 

141 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
20. Investment in subsidiaries 

The Company has an interest in the total ordinary share capital of the following subsidiaries (except the securitisation vehicles), all 
of which are registered in England and Wales and operate in the UK. All subsidiary undertakings are included in these consolidated 
financial statements. 

Subsidiary undertakings 
(direct interest) 

Aldermore Bank PLC 

Principal activity 
Banking and related 
services 

MotoNovo Finance Limited 

Motor finance 

Dormant subsidiary 
undertakings (indirect 
interest) 

Aldermore Invoice Finance 
(Holdings) Limited 
(Company number 
06913207) 
Aldermore Invoice Finance 
Limited (Company number 
02483505) 

Aldermore Invoice Finance 
(Oxford) Limited 
(Company number 
02129734) 
AR Audit Services Limited 
(Company number 
09495046) 

Securitisation vehicles 
(indirect interest) 

Dormant 

Dormant 

Dormant 

Dormant 

Oak No.1 Mortgage Holdings 
Limited 

Holding company for 
securitisation vehicle 

Oak No.2 Mortgage Holdings 
Limited* 

Holding company for 
securitisation vehicle 

Oak No.2 PLC* 

Securitisation vehicle 

Oak No.3 Mortgage Holdings 
Limited* 

Holding company for 
securitisation vehicle 

Oak No.3 PLC* 

Securitisation vehicle 

MotoMore Limited* 

Securitisation vehicle 

Shareholding % 

Class of shareholding 

Country of 
incorporation 

100 

100 

100 

100 

100 

# 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

Ordinary 

Ordinary 

Ordinary 

Ordinary 

Ordinary 

# 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

* 

UK1 

UK2 

UK1 

UK1 

UK1 

UK3 

UK4 

UK5 

UK5 

UK5 

UK5 

UK5 

142 

 
 
  
 
 
# The share capital of this company is not owned by the Group, but is included in the consolidated financial statements as it is controlled by the Group. 
*  The share capital of the securitisation vehicles is not owned by the Group but the vehicles are included in the consolidated financial statements as they are controlled by 

the Group. 

1 Registered address 1st Floor, Block B, Western House Lynch Wood, Peterborough, England, United Kingdom PE2 6FZ 
2 Registered address One, Central Square, Cardiff, Wales, United Kingdom, CF10 1FS  
3 Registered address 6 Coldbath Square, London, England, United Kingdom, EC1R 5HL 
4 Registered address 1 Bartholomew Lane, London, England, United Kingdom EC2N 2AX 
5 Registered address 11th Floor, 200 Aldersgate Street, London, England, United Kingdom, EC1A 4HD 

21. Deferred taxation 

A net deferred tax asset is regarded as recoverable and therefore recognised only when, on the basis of all available evidence, it 
can  be regarded as  probable  that  there  will  be suitable future taxable  profits against  which the  unwinding  of  the asset can be 
offset.  

Analysis of recognised deferred tax asset: 

Year ended 30 June 2020 

Capital allowances less than depreciation 

FVOCI debt securities transition adjustment 

(Gains)/losses on debt securities recognised through other 
comprehensive income 

IFRS 9 transition adjustment 

Other temporary differences  

Share-based payment timing differences 

Balance as at  
30 June 2019 
£m 

Recognised in 
income statement 
£m 

Recognised in 
other 
comprehensive 
income 
£m 

Balance as at  
30 June 2020 
£m 

2.5 

(0.5) 

- 

2.0 

0.6 

0.2 

4.8 

(0.3) 

- 

- 

(0.3) 

0.3 

0.3 

- 

- 

- 

2.2 

(0.5) 

(0.3) 

(0.3) 

- 

- 

- 

(0.3) 

1.7 

0.9 

0.5 

4.5 

Balance as at 
30 June 2018 
(IAS39) 
£m 

IFRS 9 
adjustment 
£m 

Balance as at 1 
July 2018 (IFRS 
9) 
£m 

Recognised in 
income 
statement 
£m 

Recognised in 
other 
comprehensive 
income 
£m 

Balance as at 
30 June 2019 
£m 

Year ended 30 June 2019 

Capital allowances less than depreciation 

FVOCI (period ended 30 June 2018: AFS) debt 
securities transition adjustment 

(Gains)/losses on debt securities recognised 
through other comprehensive income 

Other temporary differences  

IFRS 9 transition adjustment 

Share-based payment timing differences 

3.0 

(0.5) 

(0.3) 

(0.5) 

- 

- 

1.7 

- 

- 

- 

- 

2.4 

- 

2.4 

3.0 

(0.5) 

(0.5) 

(0.3) 

(0.5) 

2.4 

- 

4.1 

- 

- 

1.1 

(0.4) 

0.2 

0.4 

- 

- 

0.3 

- 

- 

- 

0.3 

2.5 

(0.5) 

- 

0.6 

2.0 

0.2 

4.8 

143 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The deferred tax asset at 30 June 2020 of £4.5 million has been calculated at an overall rate of 20.9%. This is based on substantively 
enacted tax rates at the balance sheet date. These are expected to apply when the temporary differences giving rise to the deferred 
tax are expected to reverse.  The deferred tax asset relates largely to temporary differences on transition to IFRS9 and differences 
between capital allowances and depreciation.  

The  planned  reductions  in  the  UK  corporation  tax  rate  from  19%  to  17%  from  1  April  2020  were  reversed,  with  the  19%  UK 
corporation tax rate being maintained. This was substantively enacted on 17 March 2020. 

There were no unrecognised deferred tax balances at 30 June 2020 (30 June 2019: £nil). 

22. Investment in associate 

The Group acquired a 48% stake in AFS Group Holdings Limited on 28 September 2017 in exchange for consideration of  
£4.8 million. £3.8 million was paid in September 2017 with two tranches of £0.5 million deferred and held in an escrow account 
until  2018  and  2019,  subject  to  certain  targets  being  met.  Both  tranches  were  paid  in  full  in  August  2018  and  August  2019 
respectively. Details of the Group's material associate at the end of the reporting period are as follows: 

Name of associate 

Principal activity 

AFS Group Holdings Limited 
(Company number 
09438039) 

Financial Services 
Intermediary 

Registered office 
30 June 2020 and 2019 

Proportion of ownership interest/voting rights 
held by the Group 
30 June 2020 and 2019 

UK1 

48%2  

1. Registered address Greenbank Court Challenge Way, Greenbank Business Park, Blackburn, United Kingdom, BB1 5QB1. 
2. Class B ordinary shares. 

The above associate is accounted for using the equity method in these consolidated financial statements. The carrying amount of 
the investment as at 30 June 2020 is £5.5 million (30 June 2019: £5.4 million). This includes a £0.5 million Share of Profit of associate 
which has been recognised in the Consolidated Income Statement for the period ended 30 June 2020 (30 June 2019: £0.5 million). 

The financial year end date of AFS Group Holdings Limited is 30 April. For the purposes of applying the equity method of accounting, 
the management accounts of AFS Group Holdings Limited for the 12 months ended 30 April 2020 have been used.  

Summarised  financial  information  in  respect  of  the  associate  is  set  out  below.  The  summarised  financial  information  below 
represents amounts shown in the associate’s management accounts for the 12 months ended 30 April 2020 (adjusted by the Group 
for equity accounting purposes). 

144 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Current assets 
Non-current assets 
Current liabilities 
Non-current liabilities 

Revenue 
Profit from continuing operations 
Profit for the period 
Total comprehensive income for the period 
Dividends received from the associate during the period 

30 April 2020 
£m 
4.1 
0.6 
2.2 
0.2 

Year ended  
30 April 2020 
£m 
18.7 
1.5 
1.5 
1.5 
0.4 

30 April 2019 
£m 
3.7 
0.4 
2.0 
0.2 

Year ended  
30 April 2019 
£m 
14.7 
1.5 
1.5 
1.5 
0.2 

A reconciliation of the above summarised financial information to the carrying amount of the interest in AFS Group Holdings Limited 
recognised in the consolidated financial statements is shown below: 

Net assets of the associate 

Proportion of the Group’s ownership Interest in the Associate 

Goodwill 

Carrying amount of the Group’s interest in the associate 

AFS Group Holdings Limited 

30 June 2020 

30 June 2019 

£m 

2.3 

48% 

4.5 

5.5 

£m 

1.9 

48% 

4.5 

5.4 

145 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
23. Property, plant and equipment 

Cost 

1 July 2019 

IFRS 16 transition – see note 42 

Additions 

Disposals 

Retirements 

30 June 2020 

1 July 2018 

Additions 

Transfers from FirstRand Bank on acquisition of MotoNovo 
business 

30 June 2019 

Depreciation  

1 July 2019 

Charge for the year 

Disposals 

Retirements 

30 June 2020 

1 July 2018 

Charge for the year 

30 June 2019 

Net book value 

30 June 2020 

30 June 2019 

Computer 
Systems  
£m 

 Furniture, 
fixtures & 
fittings 
£m  

Right of Use 
Assets -
Property  
£m 

Right of Use 
Assets - Motor 
vehicles 
£m 

6.6 

- 

1.7 

(0.1) 

(0.3) 

7.9 

4.5 

0.4 

1.7 

6.6 

3.8 

1.5 

- 

(0.3) 

5.0 

2.9 

0.9 

3.8 

2.9 

2.8 

12.0 

- 

1.6 

- 

(0.6) 

13.0 

4.4 

1.2 

6.4 

12.0 

3.2 

1.8 

- 

(0.6) 

4.4 

2.3 

0.9 

3.2 

8.6 

8.8 

- 

38.2 

0.9 

- 

- 

39.1 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

4.9 

- 

- 

4.9 

- 

- 

- 

34.2 

- 

- 

0.7 

0.9 

(0.1) 

- 

1.5 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0.5 

(0.1) 

- 

0.4 

- 

- 

- 

1.1 

- 

Total 
£m 

18.6 

38.9 

5.1 

(0.2) 

(0.9) 

61.5 

8.9 

1.6 

8.1 

18.6 

7.0 

8.7 

(0.1) 

(0.9) 

14.7 

5.2 

1.8 

7.0 

46.8 

11.6 

146 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
24. Intangible assets 

Cost 

1 July 2019 

Additions 

Retirements 

30 June 2020 

1 July 2018 

Additions 

Retirements 

Write-off 

Transfers from FirstRand Bank on acquisition of MotoNovo business 

30 June 2019 

Amortisation  

1 July 2019 

Charge for the year 

Retirements 

30 June 2020 

1 July 2018 

Charge for the year 

Retirements 

Write-off 

30 June 2019 

Net book value 

30 June 2020 

30 June 2019 

 Computer Systems  
£m 

Goodwill 
£m 

18.8 

2.3 

(0.9) 

20.2 

24.4 

0.6 

(9.1) 

(0.9) 

3.8 

18.8 

12.5 

3.4 

(0.9) 

15.0 

18.5 

3.3 

(9.1) 

(0.2) 

12.5 

5.2 

6.3 

8.5 

- 

- 

8.5 

8.5 

- 

- 

- 

- 

8.5 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

8.5 

8.5 

Total 
£m 

27.3 

2.3 

(0.9) 

28.7 

32.9 

0.6 

(9.1) 

(0.9) 

3.8 

27.3 

12.5 

3.4 

(0.9) 

15.0 

18.5 

3.3 

(9.1) 

(0.2) 

12.5 

13.7 

14.8 

In the prior period, as a result of the Group’s withdrawal from the Asset Finance dealer market at the end of June 2019, intangible 
assets relating to this business were identified as no longer generating ongoing economic benefit to the Group. As such it was 
deemed appropriate to fully write-off these intangible assets, resulting in a charge to the income statement for the year ended 
30 June 2019 of £0.7 million.  

The goodwill disclosed above relates to the SME Commercial Mortgages segment. The Value in Use (“VIU”) for SME Commercial 
Mortgages was determined by discounting the future cash flows to be generated from the continuing use of the segment. VIU at 
30 June 2020 has been determined in a similar manner as at 30 June 2019. 

147 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Key assumptions used in the calculation of VIU were the following:  

 

 

Cash flows were projected based on past experience, actual operating results and the six year business plan  
(30 June  2019: the five  year business plan). Cash flows after the  planning period  were extrapolated using  a constant 
growth rate of 2.0% (30 June 2019: 2.0%) into perpetuity; and 
A pre-tax discount rate of 13.9% (30 June 2019: 11.1%) was applied in determining the recoverable amounts for the SME 
Commercial Mortgages operating segment. These discount rates were based on the weighted average cost of funding 
for the segment, taking into account the Group’s regulatory capital requirement and expected market returns for debt 
and equity funding, then adjusted for risk premiums to reflect the systemic risk of the segment. 

IAS 36 requires an assessment of goodwill balances for impairment on an annual basis, or more frequently if there is an indication 
of  impairment. An impairment charge should be  recognised where the recoverable amount from the segment is  less than  the 
carrying value of the goodwill. Under IAS 36, the recoverable amount is the greater of either the VIU of a business or its Fair Value 
less Costs of Disposal (“FVLCD”).  

The VIU of the SME Commercial Mortgages segment is significantly above the carrying value of the attributable goodwill and net 
assets. The Group estimates that reasonably possible changes in the above assumptions are not expected to cause the recoverable 
amount of SME Commercial Mortgages to reduce below the carrying amount. 

25. Amounts due to banks 

Cash collateral received on derivatives 

Due to banks - central banks - Term Funding Scheme interest accrual 

Due to banks - central banks - other eligible schemes 

Amounts repayable within 12 months: 

Due to banks – central banks – Term Funding Scheme interest accrual 

Due to banks – central banks – other eligible schemes interest accrual 

Amounts repayable after 12 months: 

Due to banks – central banks – Term Funding Scheme  

Due to banks – central banks – other eligible schemes 

30 June 2020 
£m 

30 June 2019 
£m 

1.8 

0.4 

0.3 

2.50 

946.0 

500.0 

1,446.0 

725.0 

- 

725.0 

2,173.5 

- 

3.1 

0.5 

3.6 

- 

- 

- 

1,671.0 

140.0 

1,811.0 

1,814.6 

Amounts repayable after 12 months 

Loans received from the Bank of England against which the Group provides collateral under the Term Funding Scheme are recorded 
as ‘Amounts due to banks’ and are accounted for as a financial liability at amortised cost. Further details can be found in note 19. 

148 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
26. Customers’ accounts 

Retail deposits 

SME deposits 

Corporate deposits 

Amounts repayable within one year 

Amounts repayable after one year 

27. Other liabilities 

Amounts payable within 12 months: 

Amounts payable to Invoice Finance customers 

Other taxation and social security costs 

Trade creditors 

Lease liabilities 

Other payables 

30 June 2020 
£m 
7,701.1 

2,210.7 

974.6 

10,886.4 

9,285.0 

1,601.4 

10,886.4 

30 June 2019 
£m 
5,967.2 

2,142.5 

862.1 

8,971.8 

7,626.4 

1,345.4 

8,971.8 

30 June 2020 
£m 

30 June 2019 
£m 

17.9 

5.7 

6.1 

35.0 

25.8 

90.5 

11.2 

2.0 

7.3 

- 

40.9 

61.4 

Lease liabilities of £35.0 million has been included in other liabilities for the year ended 30 June 2020 as a result of the adoption of IFRS 16. See 
note 42 for details. 

The maturity of the Group’s lease liabilities was as follows. 

Maturity analysis of finance leases: 

Less than one year 

Between one and five years 

More than five years 

30 June 2020 
£m 

30 June 2019 
£m 

5.0 

18.1 

11.9 

- 

- 

- 

The Group elected not to restate comparative information as permitted by IFRS 16. Comparability will not be achieved as comparative 
information has been prepared on an IAS 17 basis. Refer to note 42 for details. 

28. Accruals and deferred income 

Amounts payable within 12 months: 

Accruals 

Deferred income 

The decrease in accruals for the year ended 30 June 2020 is largely due to the absence of an employee bonus accrual (30 June 2019: £7.8 
million).  

30 June 2020 

30 June 2019 

32.0 

0.5 

32.5 

51.0 

0.6 

51.6 

149 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
29. Provisions 

1 July 2019 

Utilised during the year 

Provided during the year 

30 June 2020 

1 July 2018 

Transition to IFRS 9 

Utilised during the year 

Provided during the year 

30 June 2019 

Customer Redress 

Customer redress 
£m 

Cancellations 
£m 

1.3 

- 

0.2 

1.5 

- 

- 

- 

1.3 

1.3 

- 

(0.6) 

2.2 

1.6 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Other 
£m 

1.1 

(0.6) 

0.9 

1.4 

1.1 

0.4 

(0.6) 

0.2 

1.1 

Total 
£m 

2.4 

(1.2) 

3.2 

4.5 

1.0 

0.4 

(0.6) 

1.6 

2.4 

Following  an  internal  compliance  review,  it  became  evident  that  a  proportion  of  500  customers  that  were  sold  mortgages  to 
consolidate debt over a number of years were not given sufficient and appropriate advice. The sale of debt consolidation mortgages 
by the Group ceased from February 2019. Work is ongoing by the Group to evaluate which customers, past and present, did not 
receive sufficient and appropriate advice and calculate the redress due. A provision has been made at 30 June 2020 for £1.0 million 
(30 June 2019: £1.3 million) for potential compensation based on an analysis of a sample of cases reviewed to that date. In the 
year, the Group also recognised a further £0.5 million of provisions relating to exit fees, later life lending and customer complaints. 

Cancellations 

Payment Protection Insurance (“PPI”) income is recognised in full when sold to the customer, however MotoNovo Finance provides 
for policies expected to be cancelled against this based on the long run average cancellation rate over the life of the agreement. 
This amounted to £1.6 million as at 30 June 2020 (30 June 2019: £nil). 

Other  

The 'other' column of the above consists of provisions for the Financial Services Compensation Scheme ("FSCS"), expected losses 
on loan commitments, and onerous contracts. 

Financial Services Compensation Scheme (“FSCS”) 

In common with all regulated UK deposit takers, the Group’s principal subsidiary, Aldermore Bank PLC, pays levies to the FSCS to 
enable the FSCS to meet claims against it. The FSCS provision at 30 June 2020 of £0.7 million (30 June 2019: £0.3 million) represents 
the interest element of the compensation levy for the 2019/2020 scheme year (30 June 2019: interest levy for the 2018/2019 
scheme year). 

Expected losses on loan commitments 

IFRS 9 requires provisions for any impairment losses expected in respect of any outstanding irrevocable loan commitments. The 
expected losses on loan commitments decreased to £0.5 million (30 June 2019: £0.8 million) reflecting a decrease in committed 
irrevocable lending to customers. 

Onerous contracts 

The decision was made in June 2020 to stop using a third-party reward system for motor dealers, called MotorV8, by the end of 
2020, giving rise to an onerous contract and therefore a provision of £0.2 million has been raised as at 30 June 2020. 

150 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30. Debt securities in issue 

Debt securities in issue - Oak No 2 PLC 

Debt securities in issue - Oak No 3 PLC 

Debt securities in issue - MotoMore Limited 

30 June 2020 
£m 
138.7 

323.7 

249.9 

712.3 

30 June 2019 
£m 
263.2 

- 

- 

263.2 

Debt securities in issue with a book value of £712.3 million (2019: £263.2 million) are secured on certain portfolios of variable and 
fixed rate mortgages through the Group's securitisation  vehicles. These  notes  are redeemable  in  part  from time  to  time,  such 
redemptions  being  limited  to  the net  capital  received  from  mortgage  customers  in  respect  of  the  underlying  assets.  The final 
maturity date in respect of the Oak No.2 PLC notes is 26 May 2055 with a call option exercisable on the notes falling due on  
27 February 2023. The final maturity date in respect of the Oak No.3 PLC notes is 28 July 2061 with a call option exercisable on the 
notes falling due on 29 July 2024. The final maturity date in respect of the MotoMore Limited notes is 19 October 2027 with a call 
option exercisable on the notes falling due on 30 September 2021. In May 2020, Aldermore Bank repurchased £0.4 million of Oak 
3  notes  from  the  market.  There  is  no  obligation  for  the  Group  to  make  good  any  shortfall.  Further  disclosure  relating  to  the 
underlying assets is contained in note 19. 

31. Subordinated notes 

Subordinated notes 2026 

Subordinated notes 2028 

Subordinated notes 2029 

30 June 2020 
£m 
60.5 

100.7 

52.3 

213.5 

30 June 2019 
£m 
60.5 

100.6 

52.3 

213.4 

On 28 October 2016, the Group issued £60.0 million subordinated 8.5% loan notes, repayable in 2026, with an option for the Group 
to redeem after five years. The interest rate is fixed until October 2021. The loan is carried in the statement of financial position at 
amortised cost using an EIR of 8.9%.  

On  22  November  2018,  the  Group  issued  to  FirstRand  Bank  Limited,  a  fellow  subsidiary  of  FirstRand  Limited,  £100.0  million 
subordinated 4.9% loan notes, repayable in 2028, with an option for the Group to redeem after five years. The interest rate is fixed 
until November 2023. The loan is carried in the statement of financial position at amortised cost using an EIR of 4.9% which is 
identical to the coupon rate. 

On 22 May 2019, the Group issued to FirstRand Bank Limited, a fellow subsidiary of FirstRand Limited, £52.0 million subordinated 
5.1% loan notes, repayable in 2029, with an option for the Group to redeem after five years. The interest rate is fixed until May 
2024. The loan is carried in the statement of financial position at amortised cost using an EIR of 5.1 %.  

32. Financing activity 

The table below details changes in the Group's liabilities arising from financing activities, including both cash and non-cash changes. 
Liabilities arising from financing activities are those for which cash flows were, or future cash flows will be, classified in the Group's 
consolidated statement of cash flows as cash flows from financing activities. 

151 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Year ended 30 June 2020 

Debt Securities in Issue -  
note 30 

Subordinated notes -  
note 31 

As at 1 July 2019 
£m 

Financing cash 
flows-debt issued 
£m 

Financing cash 
flows - repayment 
of debt 
£m1 

Financing cash 
flows - interest paid 
on debt 
£m 

Non-cash-changes-
Interest expense 
per Income 
Statement 
£m 

As at 30 June 2020 
£m 

263.2 

592.6 

(144.5) 

(8.1) 

9.1 

712.3 

213.4 

- 

- 

(12.6) 

12.7 

213.5 

1. In May 2020 £0.4 million worth of Oak 3 notes were purchased by Aldermore Bank PLC from the market. 

Year ended 30 June 2019 

Debt Securities in Issue -  
note 30 

Subordinated notes -  
note 31 

33. Share capital 

Type 

Ordinary shares of £0.10 each 

As at 1 July 2018 
£m 

Financing cash 
flows-debt issued 
£m 

Financing cash 
flows - repayment 
of debt 
£m 

Financing cash 
flows - interest paid 
on debt 
£m 

Non-cash-changes-
Interest expense 
per Income 
Statement 
£m 

As at 30 June 2019 
£m 

77.9 

60.5 

323.3 

(138.9) 

152.0 

- 

(4.0) 

(7.5) 

4.9 

8.4 

263.2 

213.4 

30 June 2020 
£m 

30 June 2019 
£m 

243.9 

243.9 

As at 30 June 2020, there were 2,439,016,370 ordinary £0.10 shares in issue resulting in share capital of £243,901,637  
(30 June 2019: 2,439,016,370 and £243,901,637 respectively). 

34. Share-based payments 

The table below shows the charge to the income statement: 

Share plans issued in period ended 30 June 2018 

Share plans issued in year ended 30 June 2019 

Share plans issued in year ended 30 June 2020 

Total shared-based payment charge 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 
£m 
(0.4) 

0.7 

0.7 

1.0 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 
£m 
2.0 

0.9 

- 

2.9 

152 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The table below shows the number of awards outstanding as at 30 June 2020: 

Awards 
outstanding value 
30 June 2020 
£m 1 

- 

0.2 

0.8 

Adjusted for 
movement in 
FirstRand ZAR 
Share Price 

Non Market 
Performance 
Conditions 
Attached 2 

No 

Yes 

No 

No 

Yes 

No 

Vesting Dates 
Oct-19 
Mar-20 

Sep-20 
Sep-21 

Sep-20 
Sep-21 
Sep-22 

0.1 

Sep-21 

Yes 

No 

0.4 

Sep-22 

Yes 

No 

0.6 

Sep-21 

Yes 

Yes 

0.8 

Sep-22 

Yes 

Yes 

0.8 

Sep-21 

Yes 

Yes 

0.9 

Sep-22 

Yes 

Yes 

0.2 

Sep-19 (CP16) 
Sep-20 (CP17) 

No 

No 

0.4 

Sep-21 

No 

No 

0.8 

Sep-22 

No 

No 

Settlement 

Cash 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or FirstRand 
shares to the value of 
the award at the 
vesting date 

Liability transferred 
to RMBMS by 
assumption of 
liability agreement 3 

Aldermore 
Group 
Residual 
Liability 

Charge for 
current year 
£m 

No 

No 

0.2 

Yes 

Yes 

0.3 

Yes 

Yes 

0.2 

Yes 

Yes 

0.0 

Yes 

Yes 

0.1 

Yes 

No 

(0.1) 

Yes 

No 

0.2 

Yes 

No 

0.3 

Yes 

No 

0.1 

No 

Yes 

(0.9) 

No 

Yes 

0.4 

No 

Yes 

0.2 

6.0 

1.0 

Plan 

Transition 
 Award 

Deferred 
Bonus 
Scheme FY19 

Deferred 
Bonus 
Scheme FY20 
LTIP awards  
(risk & 
compliance) 
FY19 

LTIP awards  
(risk & 
compliance) 
FY20 

LTIP  
awards FY19 

LTIP  
awards FY20 

LTIP awards  
(Exco) FY19 

LTIP awards  
(Exco) FY20 
Conditional  
Share Plan 
(MotoNovo  
Finance) - 
CP16 & CP17 
Conditional  
Share Plan 
(MotoNovo  
Finance) - 
CP18 
Conditional  
Share Plan 
(MotoNovo  
Finance) - 
CP19 

Total 

1. Transition award vested on 28 March 2020.  
2. Non Market Performance Conditions - 40.0% of the conditional award will vest if: Increase in FirstRand normalised earnings per share equals or exceeds the South 
Africa CPI plus real GDP growth, on a cumulative basis, over the performance period; FirstRand Limited delivers ROE of at least 18.0% over the performance period; 
and 60.0% of the conditional award will be based on the performance conditions linked to Aldermore. 
3. Aldermore entered into an assumption of liability and novation agreement with RMB Morgan Stanley Proprietary Ltd (“RMBMS”), a 50.0% owned JV of the FirstRand 
Group to hedge the cost of the awards linked to the FirstRand share price.  In return for Aldermore making a payment to RMBMS, RMBMS is substituted in the 
agreement and is obligated to pay the GBP amount due to the Aldermore employees at the vesting date.  

153 

 
 
 
 
 
The table below shows the number of awards outstanding as at 30 June 2019: 

Awards 
outstandin
g value 
30 June 
2018 
£m 

Awards 
outstanding 
value 30 June 
2019 
£m 

Adjusted for 
movement in 
FirstRand 
ZAR Share 
Price 

Vesting 
Dates 

0.2 

4.0 

- 

- 

No 

2.5 

Oct-19                
Mar-20 

No 

Employee 
Service 
Conditions 

Non Market 
Performance 
Conditions 
Attached 

No 

Yes 

No 

No 

- 

0.5 

Equal 
tranches: 
Sep-19 
Sep-20 
Sep-21 

Yes 

Yes 

No 

- 

0.1 

44440 

Yes 

Yes 

No 

- 

- 

0.6 

44440 

Yes 

Yes 

Yes 

1.4 

44440 

Yes 

Yes 

Yes 

Sep-19 
(CP16) 
Sep-20 
(CP17) 

- 

2.2 

4.2 

7.3 

No 

Yes 

No 

Liability 
transferred to 
RMBMS by 
assumption of 
liability 
agreement 

Aldermore 
Group 
Residual 
Liability 

Charge 
for 
current 
year 
£m 

No 

No 

No 

- 

No 

2.0 

Yes 

Yes 

0.3 

Yes 

Yes 

0.0 

Yes 

No 

0.1 

Yes 

No 

0.2 

No 

Yes 

0.3 

2.9 

Settlement 

Cash 

Cash 

Cash or 
FirstRand 
shares to the 
value of the 
award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or 
FirstRand 
shares to the 
value of the 
award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or 
FirstRand 
shares to the 
value of the 
award at the 
vesting date 

FirstRand 
shares to the 
value of the 
award at the 
vesting date 

Cash or 
FirstRand 
shares to the 
value of the 
award at the 
vesting date 

Plan 

Sharesave 
 Plan 

Transition 
 Award 

Deferred 
Bonus 
Scheme 

LTIP awards  
(risk & 
compliance) 

LTIP  
awards 

LTIP awards  
(Exco) 
Conditional  
Share Plan 
(MotoNovo  
Finance) - 
CP16 &  
CP17 

Total 

1. Sharesave value based on 97,110 shares at 200 pence per share. Transition award outstanding value based on 1,267,206 awards at 313 pence per award. 
2. Transition award outstanding value based on 801,732 awards at 313 pence per award. 
3. Non Market Performance Conditions - 40.0% of the conditional award will vest if: Increase in FirstRand normalised earnings per share equals or exceeds the South 
Africa CPI plus real GDP growth, on a cumulative basis, over the performance period; FirstRand Limited delivers ROE of at least 18.0% over the performance period; 
and 60.0% of the conditional award will be based on the performance conditions linked to Aldermore. 
4. Aldermore entered into an assumption of liability and novation agreement with RMB Morgan Stanley Proprietary Ltd (“RMBMS”), a 50.0% owned JV of the FirstRand 
Group to hedge the cost of the awards linked to the FirstRand share price.  In return for Aldermore making a payment to RMBMS, RMBMS is substituted in the 
agreement and is obligated to pay the GBP amount due to the Aldermore employees at the vesting date.  

The terms of the schemes which are all cash-settled are as follows: 

a) Transition Award 

The  shares  under  Performance  Share  Plan  (“PSP”)  and  Restricted  Share  Plan  (“RSP”)  awards  which  lapsed  as  a  result  of  the 
application of time pro-rating were rolled over into cash-settled Transition Awards. The Transition Awards were accounted for as 

154 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
a cash-settled share based payment under IFRS 2, with a liability accruing on the Statement of Financial Position. The fair value was 
remeasured at the end of each reporting period, with changes to fair value recognised in profit or loss. The transition awards vested 
on the 28 March 2020 and were therefore settled during the year ended 30 June 2020. 

b) Deferred Bonus Scheme 

A deferred  portion of  the annual bonus  (or  Bonus deferral scheme (“BDS”)),  which is based on the Aldermore Group’s  and an 
individual’s performance against specified factors during the period to which the annual bonus relates. The deferred bonus is equity 
linked. The awards vest in 3 equal annual instalments, on the first, second and third anniversary of the date the annual bonus is 
confirmed. There are no performance conditions in respect of the awards however there are service conditions attached to the 
awards in respect of the employee continuing to be employed by the Aldermore Group at each vesting date.  

c) LTIP (Long Term Incentive Plan) 

A long term incentive plan (“LTIP”) for which vesting occurs 3 years after the award date. The same service conditions apply as for 
the BDS, i.e. continuing to be employed at each vesting date for all awards. The awards are equity linked without performance 
conditions for a small number of employees engaged in risk and control functions. The awards are equity linked with performance 
conditions for other senior employees linked to FirstRand and Aldermore performance. 

d) Conditional Share Plan (MotoNovo Finance) 

The conditional award comprises a number of full shares with no strike price. These awards vest after three years. The number of 
shares that vest is determined by the extent to which the performance conditions are met. Conditional awards are made annually 
and vesting is subject to specified financial and non-financial performance targets set annually by the remuneration committee. 
The conditional share plan (“CSP”) is valued using the Black Scholes option pricing model with a zero strike price. The scheme is 
cash-settled and is therefore repriced at each reporting date. The share based payment liability includes two schemes for share 
awards granted in 2018 and 2019. The liability for the 2017 scheme, which was provisionally due to vest in September 2020, was 
released to the income statement in the year given the reasonable degree of certainty that the performance conditions of the 
2017 award will not be met.  

All the schemes identified above have employee service conditions.  

35. Additional Tier 1 capital 

Contingent convertible securities - issued December 2014 

Perpetual subordinated capital notes - issued May 2019 

Perpetual subordinated capital notes - issued April 2020 

30 June 2020 
£m 
- 

47.0 

61.0 

108.0 

30 June 2019 
£m 
74.0 

47.0 

- 

121.0 

Perpetual subordinated capital notes 

On 25 June 2019, the Company issued £47.0 million of Perpetual Subordinated Capital Notes to FirstRand Bank Limited, a fellow 
subsidiary of FirstRand Limited.  

The Securities are perpetual and have no fixed redemption date. Redemption of the Securities is at the option of the Company on 
27 June 2024 and semi-annually thereafter. The Securities bear interest at an initial rate of 7.3% per annum until 27 June 2024 and 
thereafter at the relevant Reset Interest Rate as provided in the Information Memorandum. Interest is payable on the Securities 
semi-annually in arrears on each interest payment date commencing from 27 December 2019 and is non-cumulative. The Borrower 
has the full discretion to cancel any interest scheduled to be paid on the Securities. 

On 29 April 2020, the Company issued £61.0 million of Perpetual Subordinated Capital Notes to FirstRand Bank Limited, a fellow 
subsidiary of FirstRand Limited.  

155 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Securities are perpetual and have no fixed redemption date. Redemption of the Securities is at the option of the Company on 
29 April 2025 and semi-annually thereafter. The Securities bear interest at an initial rate of 8.5% per annum until 29 April 2025 and 
thereafter at the relevant Benchmark Gilt rates plus a margin of 8.324% per annum from up to four leading gilt dealers. Interest is 
payable on the Securities semi-annually in arrears on each interest payment date commencing from 29 October 2020 and is non-
cumulative. The Borrower has the full discretion to cancel any interest scheduled to be paid on the Securities. 

Contingent convertible securities 

On 9 December 2014, the Company issued £75.0 million Fixed Rate Reset Additional Tier 1 Perpetual Subordinated Contingent 
Convertible Securities (the “Securities”). Net proceeds arising from the issuance, after deducting issuance costs and the associated 
tax credit, totalled £74.0 million. 

The Securities were perpetual and had no fixed redemption date. Redemption of the Securities was at the option of the Company 
on 30 April 2020 and annually thereafter. The securities were redeemed on 30 April 2020 and the Company paid the £75.0 million 
on redemption.  

36. Statement of cash flows 

a)  Adjustments for non-cash items and other adjustments included within the income statement. 

Depreciation and amortisation 

Impairment of intangibles / goodwill 

Amortisation of securitisation issuance cost 

Impairment losses on loans and advances 

Lease modifications 

Unwind of discounting 

Interest in suspense 

Gains on hedged available for sale debt securities recognised in profit or loss 

Net gains on disposal of available for sale debt securities 

Interest expense on subordinated notes 

Interest income on debt securities 

Interest expense on debt securities in issue 

Share of profit of associate 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 
12.1 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
5.1 

- 

1.1 

129.0 

11.2 

(0.7) 

2.1 

(17.0) 

(0.5) 

0.1 

(8.7) 

8.0 

(0.5) 

136.2 

0.7 

0.6 

26.8 

- 

(0.5) 

2.4 

(6.4) 

(0.8) 

8.4 

(14.7) 

4.3 

(0.5) 

25.4 

156 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
b) (Increase)/decrease in operating assets 

Loans and advances to customers 

Loans and advances to banks 

Derivative financial instruments  

Fair value adjustments for portfolio hedged risk 

Other operating assets 

Dividend received from associate 

c) Increase in operating liabilities 

Amounts due to banks 

Customers' accounts 

Derivative financial instruments 

Fair value adjustments for portfolio hedged risk 

Other operating liabilities 

Increase in provisions 

d) Cash and cash equivalents 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 
(1,972.2) 

(83.6) 

(0.2) 

(40.2) 

(11.1) 

0.4 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
(1,578.2) 

(29.5) 

13.6 

(33.6) 

(4.9) 

0.2 

(2,106.9) 

(1,632.4) 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 
358.9 

1,914.6 

62.4 

1.1 

(21.7) 

(0.2) 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
136.4 

1,196.0 

20.7 

0.8 

42.9 

- 

2,315.1 

1,396.8 

For the purpose of the statement of cash flows, cash and cash equivalents comprise cash on demand and overnight deposits 
classified as cash and balances at central banks (unless restricted) and balances within loans and advances to banks. The 
following balances have been identified as being cash and cash equivalents. 

Cash and balances at central banks 

Less restricted balances 

Loans and advances to banks 

Year ended 
30 June 2020 
£m 
542.5 

(29.9) 

71.0 

583.6 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
482.9 

(20.4) 

71.2 

533.7 

In the year ended 30 June 2019, cash and cash equivalents of £86.4 million was transferred to London Branch of FirstRand Bank in 
respect of the transfer of the MotoNovo business to the Group. 

Restricted balances comprise minimum balances required to be held at the Bank of England as they are not readily convertible to 
cash in hand or demand deposits. Loans and advances to banks as at 30 June 2020 include £10.0 million held by the securitisation 
vehicles, which are not available to the other members of the Group (30 June 2019: £4.9 million). 

157 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
37. Commitments and contingencies 

At  30 June  2020, the Group had undrawn commitments to  lend  of £342.5 million (30 June  2019: £715.6 million). These  relate 
mostly to irrevocable lines of credit granted to customers.  

For the year ended 30 June 2019, the Group disclosed the future minimum lease payments under non-cancellable operating leases 
which  amounted  to  £32.9  million  of  land  and  buildings,  and  £0.6  million  of  equipment.  Due  to  the  transition  of  IFRS  16  the 
commitments for year ended 30 June 2020 are £nil.   

The Group transitioned to IFRS 16 during the current year which has had a significant impact on the accounting treatment of leases where 
the Group is the lessee. The Group elected not to restate comparative information as permitted by IFRS 16. Comparability will not be 
achieved as comparative information has been prepared on an IAS 17 basis. Refer to note 42 for details. 

Legislation 

As a financial services group, Aldermore Group PLC is subject to extensive and comprehensive regulation. The Group must comply 
with numerous laws and regulations, which significantly affect the way it does business. Whilst the Group believes there are no 
unidentified  areas  of  failure  to  comply  with  these  laws  and  regulations  which  would  have  a  material  impact  on  the  financial 
statements, there can be no guarantee that all issues have been identified. 

38. Related parties 

(a) Controlling parties 

FirstRand International Limited acquired 100.0% of the share capital of Aldermore Group PLC in March 2018. It therefore became 
the immediate parent of Aldermore Group PLC. FirstRand International Limited is a company incorporated in Guernsey (registered 
number 17166), and is a wholly owned subsidiary of FirstRand Limited, a company incorporated in South Africa (registered number 
1966/010753/06) and the ultimate parent and ultimate controlling party. Consolidated accounts are prepared by FirstRand Limited 
and copies are available to the public from the ultimate parent’s registered office c/o 4 Merchant Place, Corner Fredman Drive and 
Rivonia Road, Sandton, Gauteng, South Africa, 2196. 

During the year ended 30 June 2020, the Group also incurred fees of £137,000 (30 June 2019: £123,000) in relation to the Directors 
who represent the ultimate parent company. 

As at 30  June 2020, the  Group owed FirstRand  Bank Limited  a balance of  £261.0  million  (30 June 2019:  £208.7 million)  which 
includes subordinated securities totalling £260.8 million and were owed a balance of £3.4 million from FirstRand Bank Limited (30 
June 2019: £7.9 million) consisting of recharged administrative and operational costs.  

During the year ended 30 June 2020, the Group received income from FirstRand Bank Limited totalling £42.6 million (30 June 2019: 
£10.5  million)  relating  to  administrative  costs  recharged  to  FirstRand  Bank  Limited  by  MotoNovo  Finance  Limited  and  were 
recharged expenses totalling £12.6 million (30 June 2019: £4.2 million) which includes a subordinated loan note coupon of £7.5 
million, an AT1 coupon of £3.4 million and the remainder being software license costs and non-executive director fees.  

b) Associates 

The Group holds a 48% holding in AFS Group Holdings Limited which was acquired on 28 September 2017. During the year ended 
30 June 2020, the Group paid commission of £2.0 million to the associate (year ended 30 June 2019: £2.6 million). The Group also 
received dividends totalling £0.4 million during the year (30 June 2019: £0.2 million). 

158 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
c)  Key management personnel compensation  

Key Management Personnel (“KMP”) comprise Directors of the Group and members of the Executive Committee. Details of the 
compensation paid (in accordance with IAS 24) to KMP are: 

Emoluments 

Payments in respect of personal pension plans 

Contributions to money purchase scheme 

Termination benefits 

Share-based payments 

Year ended 
 30 June 2020 
£'000 
4,081.6 

182.6 

44.8 

130.3 

1,031.7 

5,471.0 

Year ended 
 30 June 2019 
£'000 
5,578.3 

154.6 

27.1 

- 

1,906.3 

7,666.3 

Key persons’ emoluments include £nil of deferred bonus (period ended 30 June 2019: £2.7 million). 

Share-based payments (“SBP”) 

During the year ended 30 June 2020, KMP were granted awards which are linked to the share price of the ultimate parent FirstRand 
Limited. Further details of the schemes are provided in note 34. 

159 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
39. Financial instruments and fair values 

The following table summarises the classification and carrying amounts of the Group’s financial assets and liabilities: 

30 June 2020 
Cash and balances at central 
banks 

Loans and advances to banks 

Debt securities 

Derivatives held for risk 
management 
Fair value adjustment for 
portfolio hedged risk 
Loans and advances to 
customers 

Other assets 

Total financial assets 

Non-financial assets 
Total assets 

Amounts due to banks 

Customers’ accounts 

Derivatives held for risk 
management 

Fair value adjustment for 
portfolio hedged risk 

Other liabilities 

Debt securities in issue 

Subordinated notes 

Total financial liabilities 

Non-financial liabilities 

Total liabilities 

Assets at amortised 
cost 
£m 

Debt securities at 
FVOCI 
£m 

Fair value through 
profit or loss 
(required) 
£m 

Fair value hedges 
£m 

Liabilities at 
amortised cost 
£m 

542.4 

228.6 

71.3 

- 

- 

12,425.7 

20.7 

- 

- 

1,869.8 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

9.3 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

58.1 

- 

- 

13,288.7 

1,869.8 

9.3 

58.1 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Total 
£m 

542.4 

228.6 

1,941.1 

9.3 

58.1 

12,425.7 

20.7 

15,225.9 

97.7 

15,323.6 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

99.8 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

2.1 

- 

- 

- 

2,173.5 

2,173.5 

10,886.4 

10,886.4 

- 

- 

90.5 

712.3 

213.5 

99.8 

2.1 

90.5 

712.3 

213.5 

99.8 

2.1 

14,076.2 

14,178.1 

37.0 

14,215.1 

160 

 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30 June 2019 
Cash and balances at central 
banks 

Loans and advances to banks 

Debt securities 

Derivatives held for risk 
management 

Fair value adjustment for 
portfolio hedged risk 

Loans and advances to 
customers 

Other assets 

Total financial assets 

Non-financial assets 
Total assets 

Amounts due to banks 

Customers’ accounts 

Derivatives held for risk 
management 

Fair value adjustment for 
portfolio hedged risk 

Other liabilities 

Debt securities in issue 

Subordinated notes 

Total financial liabilities 
Non-financial liabilities 

Total liabilities 

Assets at amortised 
cost 
£m 

Debt securities at 
FVOCI 
£m 

Fair value through 
profit or loss 
(required) 
£m 

Fair value hedges 
£m 

Liabilities at  
amortised cost £m 

Total 
£m 

482.9 

145.2 

- 

- 

- 

10,595.1 

25.9 

- 

- 

1,207.8 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

9.1 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

17.9 

- 

- 

11,249.1 

1,207.8 

9.1 

17.9 

37.4 

1.0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

1,814.6 

8,971.8 

61.4 

263.2 

213.4 

482.9 

145.2 

1,207.8 

9.1 

17.9 

10,595.1 

25.9 

12,483.9 

46.4 

12,530.3 

1,814.6 

8,971.8 

37.4 

1.0 

61.4 

263.2 

213.4 

- 

- 

37.4 

1.0 

11,324.4 

11,362.8 

72.3 

11,435.1 

The following table summarises the carrying amounts and fair values of those financial assets and liabilities not presented in the 
statement of financial position at fair value. The fair values in this note are stated at a specific date and may be significantly different 
from the amounts which will actually be paid on the maturity or settlement dates of the instruments. As a wide range of valuation 
techniques are available, it may be inappropriate to compare this fair value information to that of independent market or other 
financial institutions valuations.  

161 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Cash and balances at central banks 

Loans and advances to banks 

                30 June 2020 

30 June 2019 

Carrying value 
£m 

542.4 

228.6 

Fair value 
£m 

542.4 

228.6 

Carrying value 
£m 

482.9 

145.2 

Fair value 
£m 

482.9 

145.2 

Loans and advances to customers 

12,425.7 

12,433.3 

10,595.1 

10,606.9 

Debt securities 

Other assets 

Total financial assets 

Amounts due to banks 

Customers’ accounts 

Other liabilities 

Debt securities in issue 

Subordinated notes 

Total financial liabilities 

71.3 

20.7 

72.2 

20.7 

25.9 

13,288.7 

13,297.2 

11,249.1 

2,173.5 

10,886.4 

90.5 

712.3 

213.5 

2,173.5 

10,968.8 

90.5 

714.4 

214.0 

1,814.6 

8,971.8 

61.4 

263.2 

213.4 

25.9 

11,260.9 

1,814.6 

8,978.1 

61.4 

265.2 

220.9 

14,076.2 

14,161.2 

11,324.4 

11,340.2 

Key considerations in the calculation of the disclosed fair values for those financial assets and liabilities carried at amortised cost 
include the following: 

(a) Cash and balances at central banks  

These  represent  amounts  with  an  initial  maturity  of  less  than  three  months  and  as  such,  their  carrying  value  is  considered  a 
reasonable approximation of their fair value. 

(b) Loans and advances to banks 

These represent either amounts with an initial maturity of less than three months or longer term variable rate deposits placed with 
banks, where adjustments to fair value in respect of the credit risk of the counterparty are not considered necessary. Accordingly, 
the carrying value of the assets is considered to be not materially different from their fair value. 

(c) Loans and advances to customers 

For fixed rate lending products, the Group has estimated the fair value of the fixed rate interest cash flows by discounting those 
cash flows by the current appropriate market reference rate used for pricing equivalent products plus the credit spread attributable 
to the borrower. For standard variable rate lending products and fixed rate products when they revert to the Group’s standard 
variable rate, the interest rate on such products is considered equivalent to a current market product rate and as such, the Group 
considers  the  discounted  future  cash  flows  of  these  mortgages  to  be  equal  to  their  carrying  value.  Expected  credit  losses  as 
determined for IFRS 9 purposes are reflected in the fair value amounts. 

 (d) Other assets and liabilities 

These represent short term receivables and payables and as such, their carrying value is not considered to be materially different 
from their fair value. 

(e) Amounts due to banks 

These mainly represent securities sold under agreements to repurchase which were drawn down from the Bank of England under 
the terms of the Funding for Term Funding Schemes. These transactions are collateralised by UK Government Treasury Bills, which 
have  a  low  susceptibility  to  credit  risk,  so  adjustments  to  fair  value  in  respect  of  the  credit  risk  of  the  counterparty  are  not 
considered necessary. Accordingly, the carrying values of the liabilities are not considered to be materially different from their fair 
value. 

162 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(f) Customers’ accounts 

The fair value of fixed rate customers’ accounts has been determined by discounting estimated future cash flows based on rates 
currently offered  by the  Group  for  equivalent  deposits.  Customers’  accounts  at  variable  rates  are at  current  market  rates  and 
therefore, the Group regards the fair value to be equal to the carrying value. The estimated fair value of deposits with no stated 
maturity is the amount repayable on demand. 

(g) Debt securities in issue  

As the securities are actively traded in a recognised market, with readily available and quoted prices, these have been used to value 
the securities. These securities are therefore regarded as having Level 1 fair values, see below.  

(h) Subordinated notes 

The estimated fair value of the subordinated notes is based on discounted cash flows using interest rates for similar liabilities with 
the same remaining maturity, credit ranking and rating.  

The following table provides an analysis of financial assets and liabilities held on the consolidated statement of financial position 
at fair value, which are all subject to recurring valuation, grouped into Levels 1 to 3 based on the degree to which the fair value is 
observable: 

(i) Debt securities 

Debt Securities held with Capital Investment Strategy are classified as amortised cost only if meet both of the business model 
assessment and SPPI tests. These debt securities are publicly traded in the market and the quoted prices are used as a fair value 
disclosure. 

30 June 2020 

Financial assets: 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Debt securities: 

Asset-backed securities 

UK Gilts and Supranational bonds 

Covered bonds 

Treasury bills 

Financial liabilities: 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Level 1 
£m 

- 

- 

1,179.6 

529.7 

46.1 

1,755.4 

- 

- 

Level 2 
£m 

9.3 

114.4 

- 

- 

- 

123.7 

99.8 

99.8 

Level 3 
£m 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Total 
£m 

9.3 

114.4 

1,179.6 

529.7 

46.1 

1,879.1 

99.8 

99.8 

163 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30 June 2019 

Financial assets: 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Debt securities: 

Asset-backed securities 

UK Gilts and Supranational bonds 

Covered bonds 

Financial liabilities: 

Derivatives held for risk management 

Level 1 
£m 

- 

- 

769.0 

418.8 

1,187.8 

- 

- 

Level 2 
£m 

9.1 

20.0 

- 

- 

29.1 

37.4 

37.4 

Level 3 
£m 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Total 
£m 

9.1 

20.0 

769.0 

418.8 

1,216.9 

37.4 

37.4 

Level 1:  Fair value determined using quoted prices (unadjusted) in active markets for identical assets or liabilities. 
Level 2:  Fair value determined using directly or indirectly observable inputs other than unadjusted quoted prices included within 

Level 1 that are observable. 

Level 3:  Fair value determined using one or more significant inputs that are not based on observable market data. 

The fair values of UK T-bills, Gilts, Supranational bonds, Corporate bonds and Covered bonds are based on quoted bid prices in 
active markets. 

The fair value of asset-backed securities are based on the average price of indicative prices from counterparties and Bloomberg, 
but before relying on these prices, the Group has obtained an understanding of how the prices were derived to ensure that each 
investment is assigned an appropriate classification within the fair value hierarchy. 

The  fair  values  of  derivative  assets  and  liabilities  are  determined  using  widely  recognised  valuation  methods  for  financial 
instruments  such  as  interest  rate  swaps  and  use  only  observable  market  data  that  require  little  management  judgement  and 
estimation.  Credit  value  and  debit  value  adjustments  have  not  been  applied  as  the  derivative  assets  and  liabilities  are  largely 
conducted through a recognised exchange and as such are subject to daily margining requirements. 

Fair value measurement – financial assets and liabilities held at amortised cost 

The debt securities falling into the Capital Investment business model are classified at amortised cost. The fair value of the debt 
securities classified at amortised cost is based on quoted bid prices in active markets. 

All the fair  values of  financial assets  and liabilities carried  at amortised cost are considered to be Level  2 valuations which  are 
determined using directly or indirectly observable inputs other than unadjusted quoted prices, except for debt securities in issue 
which are Level 1 and loans and advances to customers which are Level 3. 

Fair value of transferred assets and associated liabilities 

Securitisation vehicles 

The sale of the beneficial ownership of the loans and advances to customers to the securitisation vehicles by the Bank fail the 
derecognition  criteria,  and  consequently,  these  loans  remain  on  the  statement  of  financial  position  of  the  Group.  The  Bank, 
therefore recognises a deemed loan financial liability on its statement of financial position and an equivalent deemed loan asset is 
held on the securitisation vehicle’s statement of financial position. As the securitisation vehicle is consolidated into the Group with 
the Bank, the deemed loans net out in the consolidated accounts. The deemed loans are repaid as and when principal repayments 
are made by customers against these transferred loans and advances. 

The securitisation vehicles have issued fixed and floating rate notes which are secured on loans and advances to customers. The 
notes are redeemable in part from time to time, such redemptions being limited to the net capital received from mortgagors in 
respect of the underlying assets. 

164 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Group retains substantially all of the risks and rewards of ownership. The Group benefits to the extent to which surplus income 
generated by the transferred mortgage portfolios exceeds the administration costs of these mortgages. The Group continues to 
bear the credit risk of these mortgage assets. 

The results of the securitisation vehicle listed in note 30 are consolidated into the results of the Group. The table below shows the 
carrying values and fair value of the assets transferred to the securitisation vehicle and its associated liabilities. The carrying values 
presented below are the carrying amounts recorded in the Group accounts. Some of the notes issued by the securitisation vehicle 
are held by the Group and as such are not shown in the consolidated statement of financial position of the Group. 

30 June 2020 

Oak No.2 PLC 

Oak No.3 PLC 

MotoMore Limited 

30 June 2019 

Oak No.2 PLC 

Carrying amount of 
transferred assets not 
derecognised 
£m 
165.8 

Carrying amount of 
associated liabilities 
£m 
138.7 

Fair value of 
transferred assets 
not derecognised 
£m 
162.6 

343.2 

286.4 

323.7 

249.9 

334.1 

283.8 

Fair value of 
associated 
liabilities 
£m 
139.0 

323.8 

251.7 

Net position  
£m 
23.6 

10.4 

32.1 

Carrying amount of 
transferred assets not 
derecognised 
£m  

Carrying amount of 
associated 
liabilities 
£m 

Fair value of 
transferred assets 
not derecognised 
£m 

Fair value of 
associated 
liabilities 
£m 

Net position 
£m 

277.4 

263.2 

277.9 

265.2 

12.7 

40. Country-by-Country 

The Capital Requirements (Country-by-Country reporting) Regulations came into effect on 1 January 2014 and introduce reporting 
obligations for institutions within the scope of the European Union’s Capital Requirements Directive (“CRD IV”). The requirements 
aim to give increased transparency regarding the activities of institutions.  

All companies consolidated within the Group’s financial statements are registered entities in England and Wales. Note 20 to these 
financial statements include an analysis of subsidiary undertakings and their principal activities. All of the subsidiary undertakings 
were incorporated in the UK. The Group did not receive any public subsidies. 

Total operating income 

Profit before tax 

Corporation tax (paid net of refunds received) 

Employees (average FTE equivalent) 

Jurisdiction 
income/expense 
arose 

Year ended  
30 June 2020  
£m 

Year ended  
30 June 2020  
£m 

UK 

UK 

UK 

UK 

412.1 

48.8 

(40.3) 

340.3 

129.6 

(18.7) 

1,966.2 

1,174.0 

165 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
41. Post balance sheet events 

On  20  August 2020,  the  Group  successfully  made  an  initial  £300  million  drawing  on  the  Bank  of  England’s  new  Term  Funding 
Scheme which provides funding for four years. 

42. Impact of adopting IFRS 16 and IAS 12 

IFRS 16 

The Group adopted IFRS 16 during the current year, with the most significant impact on the accounting treatment of leases where 
the Group is the lessee. The standard requires lessees to recognise a right-of use-asset (“ROUA”) and corresponding lease liability 
in  respect  of  all  leases  that  were  previously  classified  as  operating  leases  under  IAS  17.  The  standard  does  allow  for  certain 
exemptions from this treatment for short-term leases and leases where the underlying asset is considered to be of low value.  

As  permitted  by  IFRS  16,  the  Group  did  not  restate  comparative  information  and  elected  to  apply  the  modified  retrospective 
approach on the date of initial application (“DIA”) being 1 July 2019. The table below sets out the impact on the balance sheet:  

Impact on the Statement of financial position 

Assets: 

Property and equipment 

Prepayments and accrued income 

Liabilities: 

Other liabilities 

Equity: 

Retained earnings 

At 30 June 2019 per 
IAS 17 
£m 

IFRS 16  
transition 
£m 

At 1 July 2019  
per IFRS 16 
£m 

11.6 

9.8 

61.4 

38.9 

(1.2) 

37.7 

50.5 

8.6 

99.1 

655.4 

- 

655.4 

On the DIA, a lease liability, measured at the present value of the remaining lease payments was recognized. This was discounted 
using the incremental borrowing rate at the DIA. The Group elected to measure the ROUA at a value equal to the lease liability as 
calculated at the DIA. This value was adjusted for any lease prepayments as well as any operating lease liabilities from the straight 
lining of lease liabilities (previously raised under IAS 17).  

The table below reconciles the operating lease commitments recognised under IAS 17 to the lease liabilities recognised on the 
statement of financial position as at 1 July 2019: 

Operating lease commitments disclosed as at 30 June 2019 under IAS17 

Add: Adjusted for treatment of extension and termination options 

Less: Discounted using the Group's incremental borrowing rate 

Additional lease liability recognised as at 1 July 2019 (included in other liabilities) 

Amount 
£m 
33.5 

7.7 

(3.5) 

37.7 

Operating lease commitments under IAS 17 

The Group applied the practical expedient in IFRS 16 C3 and did not reassess the definition of a lease on its current lease contracts 
but applied the requirements of IFRS 16 to all leases recognised as operating leases previously under IAS 17. 

166 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Extension and termination options 

The  Group’s  policy  is  to  include  extension  and  termination  operations  for  certain  leases  where  there  is  a  reasonably  certain 
expectation  that  the  lease  will  be  renewed  and  as  such  the  value  of  these  extension  and  termination  options  are  taken  into 
consideration in the determination of the lease liability. 

Discounting using the Group’s incremental borrowing rate 

IFRS 16 requires that the lease payments are discounted. The discounted amount is calculated using the incremental borrowing 
rate at DIA. The Group used the practical expedient in IFRS 16 that allows the use of a single discount rate to a portfolio of leases 
with reasonably similar characteristics.  

The incremental borrowing rates used ranged between 0.5% - 1.4%. The range is indicative of the duration of the lease, credit risk 
of the business that is the lessee and urgency of the lease. 

IAS 12 

The Group also adopted a revised IAS 12 in the current financial year. This clarifies that the tax consequences of dividends should 
be recognised in the income statement, other comprehensive income or equity, according to where the past transactions or events 
were recognised that gave rise to the distributable reserves from which the dividends were declared. Therefore, if the dividends 
are  declared  from  retained  income  arising  from  profits  previously  recognised  in  the  income  statement,  the  income  tax 
consequences  of  the  dividend  distribution  should  be  recognised  in  the  income  statement.  IAS  12  is  required  to  be  applied 
retrospectively and comparative information has been restated as follows: 

Impact on Income statement 

Profit before taxation 

Taxation 

Profit after taxation - attributable to equity holders of the Group 

Impact on Statement of Changes in Equity 

As at 1 July 2018 

Profit after taxation 

Coupon paid on Additional Tier 1 capital securities 

As at 30 June 2019 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 
£m 
129.6 

(32.7) 

96.9 

IAS 12 restatement 
£m 

Year ended 30 June 
2019 (restated) 
£m 
129.6 

1.9 

1.9 

(30.8) 

98.8 

Retained earnings 

Year ended  
30 June 2019 
£m 
565.5 

96.9 

(7.0) 

655.4 

IAS 12 restatement 
£m 

Year ended 30 June 
2019 (restated) 
£m 
565.5 

1.9 

(1.9) 

- 

98.8 

(8.9) 

655.4 

The amendment affects the recognition of the income tax deduction on the Group’s contingent convertible and AT1 instruments 
included within other equity instruments. The tax impact of the dividends on these instruments was previously recognised directly 
in equity and is now required to be recognised in the income statement. The amendment resulted in a restatement of income tax 
and profit attributable to other equity holders’ in the income statement, as well as the distributions on other equity instruments 
in the statement of changes in equity.  

167 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Company statement of financial position 
As at 30 June 2020 

30 June 2020 

30 June 2019 

Assets  

Loans and advances to banks 

Investment in Group undertakings 

Investment in associates 

Amounts receivable from Group undertakings 

Total assets 

Liabilities 

Other liabilities 

Amounts payable to Group undertakings 

Subordinated notes 

Total liabilities 

Equity 

Share capital 

Share premium account 

Additional Tier 1 capital 

Capital redemption reserve 

Retained earnings 

Total equity 

Total liabilities and equity 

Note 

3 

4 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

10 

11 

£m 

- 

465.6 

4.8 

411.3 

881.7 

- 

21.3 

213.7 

235.0 

243.9 

74.4 

108.0 

0.1 

220.3 

646.7 

881.7 

The notes and information on pages 171 to 173 form part of these financial statements. 

Aldermore Group PLC profit for the year ended 30 June 2020 was £11.9 million (30 June 2019: profit of £6.6 million). 

These financial statements were approved by the Board and were signed on its behalf by: 

Phillip Monks 

Director 

27 August 2020 

Registered number: 06764335 

Claire Cordell 

Director 

27 August 2020 

£m 

0.9 

478.9 

4.8 

411.3 

895.9 

0.1 

20.8 

213.7 

234.6 

243.9 

74.4 

121.0 

0.1 

221.9 

661.3 

895.9 

168 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Company statement of cashflows 
For the year ended 30 June 2020 

Cash flows from operating activities 

Profit before taxation 

(Decrease)/ Increase in operating liabilities 

Adjustments for non-cash items within the income statement 

Net cash flows generated from operating activities 

Cash flows from investing activities 

Acquisition of investment in Subsidiaries 

Disposal of investment in Subsidiaries 

Dividend income from associate 
Subordinated loan made to subsidiary1 
Deposit placed with Aldermore Bank PLC1 

Net cash used in investing activities 

Cash flows from financing activities 

Proceeds from issue of shares 

Proceeds from issue of subordinated notes 

Interest received on subordinated loan 

Interest paid on subordinated notes 

Proceeds from issue of AT1 capital 

Redemption of AT1 capital 

Coupon paid on contingent convertible securities, net of tax 

Net cash received from financing activities 

Net (decrease)/increase in cash and cash equivalents 

Cash and cash equivalents at start of the year 

Movement during the year 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of the year 

30 June 2020 

30 June 2019 
(restated) 

Note 

£m 

£m 

11.9 

(0.1) 

0.5 

12.3 

(61.0) 

74.3 

0.4 

- 

- 

13.7 

- 

- 

1.1 

(2.6) 

61.0 

(74.0) 

(12.4) 

(26.9) 

8.9 

(0.1) 

- 

8.8 

(59.0) 

- 

- 

(100.0) 

(249.0) 

(408.0) 

209.0 

152.0 

7.4 

(7.4) 

47.0 

- 

(8.9) 

399.1 

(0.9) 

(0.1) 

0.9 

(0.9) 

- 

1.0 

(0.1) 

0.9 

4 

7 

7 

10 

9 

7 

9 

11 

3 

 1 Comparatives have been restated to show Subordinated loans made to subsidiary and Deposit placed with Aldermore Bank PLC under cash flows from investing activities 
rather than cash flows from financing activities as previously disclosed. 

169 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The Company statement of changes in equity 
For the year ended June 2020 

Year ended 30 June 2020 

As at 1 July 2019 

Profit for the year 

Transactions with equity holders: 

- Share issue proceeds 

- Issuance of Additional Tier 1 capital 

- Redemption of Additional Tier 1 capital 

- Coupon paid on contingent convertible securities  

As at 30 June 2020 

Year ended 30 June 2019 

As at 1 July 2018 

Profit for the year1 

Transactions with equity holders: 

- Share issue proceeds 

- Issuance of Additional Tier 1 capital 

- Coupon paid on contingent convertible securities  

As at 30 June 2019 

Share 
Capital 

Share 
premium 
account 

Additional 
Tier 1 
Capital 

Capital 
redemption 
reserve 

Retained 
earnings 
(restated) 

Total 
(restated) 

£m 

£m 

£m 

£m 

£m 

£m 

243.9 

74.4 

121.0 

0.1 

221.8 

661.2 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

0.0 

- 

- 

- 

61.0 

(74.0) 

- 

- 

- 

- 

11.9 

11.9 

- 

- 

- 

61.0 

0.0 

(1.0) 

(75.0) 

- 

(12.4) 

(12.4) 

243.9 

74.4 

108.0 

0.1 

220.3 

646.7 

34.9 

74.4 

74.0 

0.1 

221.7 

405.1 

- 

209.0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

47.0 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

6.6 

6.6 

- 

- 

(6.5) 

209.0 

47.0 

(6.5) 

243.9 

74.4 

121.0 

0.1 

221.8 

661.2 

1Comparatives restated following adoption of revised IAS 12. Refer to note 42 of the Consolidated Financial Statements for details. 

170 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company financial statements 

1. Basis of preparation 

a) Accounting basis 

These  standalone  financial  statements  for  Aldermore  Group  PLC  (the  “Company”)  have  been  prepared  and  approved  by  the 
Directors  in  accordance  with  International  Financial  Reporting  Standards  (“IFRSs”)  as  issued  by  the  International  Accounting 
Standards Board (“IASB”) and as adopted by the European Union (“EU”). The significant accounting policies adopted are set out in 
note 2 to the consolidated financial statements. 

b) Going concern 

As  detailed  in  note  1(d)  to  the  consolidated  financial  statements,  the  Directors  have  performed  an  assessment  of  the 
appropriateness of the going concern basis. The Directors consider that it is appropriate to continue to adopt the going concern 
basis in preparing the financial statements. 

c) Income statement 

Under Section 408 of the Companies Act 2006 the Company is exempt from the requirement to present its own income statement. 

2. Net profit attributable to equity shareholders of the Company 

Net profit attributable to equity shareholders of the Company 

3. Loans and advances to banks 

Repayable on demand 

Year ended  
30 June 2020 
£m 
11.9 

Year ended 
30 June 2019 
£m 
6.6 

30 June 2020 
£m 
- 

 30 June 2019 
£m 
0.9 

There were no material impairment provisions against loans and advances to banks, all of which were stage 1 assets as at 30 June 2020 (30 June 
2019: nil). All amounts are considered to be cash and cash equivalents. 

4. Investment in Group undertakings 

As at 1 July 

Capital injections - Share capital 

Issuance of Additional Tier 1 Capital 

Redemption of Additional Tier 1 Capital 

As at Year End  

As at 30 June 2020, £nil investments (30 June 2019: £nil) were classified as impaired. 

30 June 2020 
£m 
478.9 

- 

61.0 

(74.3) 

465.6 

 30 June 2019 
£m 
419.9 

59.0 

- 

- 

478.9 

171 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Investment in subsidiaries 

The Company owns 100.0% of the issued share capital of Aldermore Bank PLC, which is a registered bank, and 100.0% of MotoNovo 
Finance  Limited,  a  company  engaged  in  motor  finance.  Details  of  subsidiary  undertakings  are  provided  in  note  20  to  the 
consolidated financial statements. All the companies listed in note 38 to the consolidated financial statements are related parties 
to the Company. 

Additional Tier 1 Perpetual Loan 

On 9 December 2014, the Company issued £75.0 million Fixed Rate Reset Additional Tier 1 Perpetual Subordinated Contingent 
Convertible  Securities  that  is  repayable  at  the  option  of  Aldermore  Bank  PLC.  Net  proceeds  arising  from  the  issuance,  after 
deducting issuance costs and the associated tax credit, totalled £74.0 million. Interest was payable on the Securities annually in 
arrears  on  each  interest  payment  date,  commencing  on 30 April  2015  and  was  non-cumulative.  The  loan  was  classified  as  an 
investment in a subsidiary undertaking and was carried at cost, being £75.0 million less £0.7 million of issue costs, in accordance 
with IAS  27. The Redemption of the  Securities took place on 30  April 2020  and was  at the  option  of  Aldermore Bank PLC,  the 
Company thus received the £75.0 million on redemption.  

Perpetual subordinated capital notes 

On 29 April 2020, the Company issued £61.0 million of Perpetual Subordinated Capital Notes to FirstRand Bank Limited, a fellow 
subsidiary of FirstRand Limited. Simultaneously, the Company made a perpetual loan to Aldermore Bank PLC of £61.0 million. The 
capital loan is non-cumulative and redeemable at the option of Aldermore Bank PLC. The loan was classified as an investment in a 
subsidiary undertaking and is carried at cost in accordance with IAS 27. 

5. Related party transactions 
Details of related party transactions of the Company are provided in note 38 to the consolidated financial statements. 

6. Investment in associated companies 

Investment in AFS Group Holdings Limited 

7. Amounts receivable from Group undertakings 

Subordinated loan to Aldermore Bank PLC 

Deposit with Aldermore Bank PLC 

30 June 2020 
£m 

5.0 

5.0 

30 June 2020 
£m 
161.4 

249.9 

411.3 

 30 June 2019 
£m 
4.8 

4.8 

 30 June 2019 
£m 
161.4 

249.9 

411.3 

On the 28 October 2016 and 22 November 2018, the Company made a £60.0 million and £100.0 million subordinated 8.5% and 
4.9% loans respectively to Aldermore Bank PLC, repayable in 2026 and 2028, with an option for the Bank to redeem after five years. 
The interest rates are fixed until October 2021 and November 2023 respectively. The loans are carried in the statement of financial 
position at amortised cost.  

A £150.0 million deposit placed with Aldermore Bank PLC from the Group pays interest of 1.6% above SONIA on the outstanding 
balance. The interest is paid semi-annually. 

The Group placed £52.0 million and £47.0 million of deposits with Aldermore Bank PLC with interest of 2.5% and 2.3% fixed rate 
on the outstanding balances. The interest is paid semi-annually. 

172 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
8. Amounts payable to Group undertakings 

Intercompany loans from Aldermore Bank PLC 

30 June 2020 
£m 
21.3 

21.3 

 30 June 2019 
£m 
20.8 

20.8 

Amounts payable to Aldermore Bank PLC carry interest of between 1.0% - 1.3% per annum above LIBOR charged on the outstanding loan 
balances.   

9. Subordinated notes 

Subordinated notes  

30 June 2020 
£m 

213.7 

 30 June 2019 
£m 

213.7 

Details of subordinated notes issued by the Company are provided in note 31 to the consolidated financial statements. 

10. Share capital 

Details of  share  capital  and the  share premium  account of the  Company are provided  in note 33 to the  consolidated  financial 
statements. 

11. Additional Tier 1 capital 

Details of the Additional Tier 1 capital issued by the Company are provided in note 35 to the consolidated financial statements. 

12. Risk management 

Through its Risk Management Framework, the Group is responsible for determining its principal risks, and the level of acceptable 
risks, as stipulated in the Group’s risk appetite statement, thus ensuring that there is an adequate system of risk management so 
that the levels of capital and liquidity held are consistent with the risk profile of the business. 

The  risk  management  disclosures  of  the  Group  on  page  50  are  pertinent  to  the  Company  where  relevant  and  therefore  no 
additional disclosures are included in this note. 

13. Fair value of financial assets and liabilities 

The Directors consider that the fair value of its financial assets and liabilities, apart from its investments in Group undertakings and 
associates, are approximately equal to their carrying value. Accordingly no further disclosures in respect of fair values are provided. 
The investments  in  Aldermore  Bank  PLC,  MotoNovo Finance  Limited  and  in  AFS Group  Holdings  Limited  are  considered  to be 
greater than the carrying value.  

14. Controlling party information 

Details of controlling party information of the Company are provided in note 38 to the consolidated financial statements. 

15. Post balance sheet events 

The directors are not aware of any material events that have occurred between the date of the statement of financial position and 
the date of this report. 

173